1 Timothy

Thomas Aquinas · Pauline Commentaries
Super I ad Timotheum
Commentary on I Timothy
1Tim
Prooemium
Prologue
Ecclesiasticus 10:4
Ecclesiasticus 10:4
1Tim
10:4 In manu Dei potestas terrae, et execrabilis omnis iniquitas gentium, et utilem rectorem suscitabit in tempore super illam.
10:4 The power of the earth is in the hand of God, and all iniquity of nations is execrable, and in his time he will raise up a profitable ruler over it.
1Tim
1. Haec verba materiae huius epistolae conveniunt. Prius enim instruxit Ecclesiam in his, quae ad eius unitatem pertinent, hic instruit ipsos rectores Ecclesiae, qui sunt quasi principalia membra eius. Circa quod videnda est ista instructio et utilitas.
1. These words suit the subject matter of this epistle. For in the preceding epistles he instructed the Church in matters pertaining to its unity; now he instructs the Church’s rulers, who are, as it were, its chief members. In regard to rulers it is necessary to see how they are established and what purpose they serve.
1Tim
Instructio est in Deo, quia in manu Dei, et cetera. Et hoc tripliciter, quia ab ipso exoritur. Rom. XIII, 1: non est potestas nisi a Deo. Item quod secundum Deum debet regulari. Prov. VIII, 15: per me reges regnant, et conditores legum iusta decernunt. Item quia secundum Dei dispositionem, eorum potestas fundatur. Dan. II, 21: et ipse mutat tempora et aetates, transfert regna atque constituit.
They are established in God, because the power of the earth is in the hand of God; and this in three ways: first, because it has its source in God: there is no power but from God (Rom 13:1); second, because it must be regulated according to God: by me kings reign, and lawgivers decree just things (Prov 8:15); third, because this power is set up according to God’s plan: he changes times and ages; takes away kingdoms and establishes them (Dan 2:21).
1Tim
Item utilitas eorum ostenditur, quia est ad cohibendam nequitiam hominum, quia execrabilis omnis iniquitas gentium. Iusto non est lex posita. Rectores legis tripliciter debent se habere ad mala. Primo ut ea corde odio habeant. II Mach. III, 1: animo odio habentes mala, et cetera. Secundo ut prohibeant ea ne fiant. Prov. XX, 8: rex qui sedet in solio iudicii dissipat omne malum. Tertio ut facta puniant. Rom. XIII, 4: minister enim Dei est, vindex in iram eius qui male agit.
The purpose it serves is also shown, because it is directed to restraining human wickedness, because all iniquity of nations is execrable: the law is not made for the just man (1 Tim 1:9). Rulers should behave in three ways in the face of evil: first, they should sincerely hate it: his soul had a hatred of evil (2 Macc 3:1); second, they should forbid it: the king who sits on the throne of judgment, scatters away all evil with his look (Prov 20:8); third, they should punish evil deeds: he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him who does evil (Rom 13:4).
1Tim
Quarto videnda est utilitas, ibi utilem rectorem, et cetera. Et ad tria est utilis rector, quae notantur Eccli. XLIX, 17: Ioseph princeps fratrum, ut gentem sustentet per potentiam. Is. XIX, 4: et rex fortis dominabitur eorum, et cetera. Rector fratrum, dirigendo per sapientiam. Is. XXXII, 8: princeps ea quae sunt digna principe cogitabit, et cetera. Eccli. X, 24: in medio fratrum rector illorum. Stabilimentum populi, ut cohibeat ab iniustis per iustitiam, Ps. XVII, 27: tu populum humilem salvum facies, et oculos superborum humiliabis, et cetera.
Then we are notified about its use when he says, he will raise up a profitable ruler. For a ruler is profitable for three things, which are indicated in Sirach: Joseph, the prince of his brethren (Sir 49:17). He should support the brethren by his power: and a strong king shall rule over them (Isa 19:4); the ruler of his brethren: he directs them by his wisdom: but the prince will devise such things as are worthy of a prince, and he shall stand above the rulers (Isa 32:8); in the midst of the brethren their chief is honorable (Sir 10:24); the stay of the people: he should restrain the unjust with justice: for you will save the humble people: but wilt bring down the eyes of the proud (Ps 17:28).
1Tim
2. Et sic patet materia harum epistolarum, quia est ad instructionem rectorum populi fidelis, in quo quidam praeferuntur in spiritualibus, sicut praelati Ecclesiarum, quos primo instruit; quidam vero in temporalibus, quos secundo monet; et hoc in epistola ad Philemonem.
2. Thus the subject matter of these epistles is clear, because it is directed to the building up of those who shall rule the faithful: among these some rule in spiritual matters, as the prelates of the Church. These he instructs first. Some rule in temporal matters. These are the second ones to be instructed: and this in the epistle to Philemon.
1Tim
Circa primum tres sunt epistolae, secundum tria quae competunt praelato, quorum primum est ut gubernet populum; secundum, ut pro populo subdito patiatur; tertium, ut malos coerceat.
Three epistles are directed to the first group to correspond to the three things competent to prelates: the first of these is that they govern the people; second, that they suffer for the people; third, that they restrain the wicked.
1Tim
Primum in prima ad Timotheum; secundum in secunda, ubi agit de martyrio; tertium in epistola ad Titum, ubi agit ac docet quomodo vitet haereticos, ut etiam patet in argumentis epistolarum.
The first group is instructed in the first epistle to Timothy; the second in the second epistle to Timothy, where he treats of martyrdom; the third in the epistle to Titus, in which he teaches how to avoid heretics.
1Tim
C. 1Introduction
Introductio
Introduction
1Tim.C1
L. 1 (1:1–2)Greeting
Salutatio
Greeting
1Tim.L1
1:1 Paulus Apostolus Jesu Christi secundum imperium Dei Salvatoris nostri, et Christi Jesu spei nostrae, [n. 3]
1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the commandment of God our Savior and Christ Jesus our hope: [n. 3]
1Tim.L1
1:2 Timotheo dilecto filio in fide. Gratia, misericordia, et pax a Deo Patre, et Christo Jesu Domino nostro. [n. 5]
1:2 To Timothy, his beloved son in faith. Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Lord. [n. 5]
1Tim.L1
3. Dividitur haec epistola in salutationem et epistolarem narrationem, ibi sicut rogavi.
3. This epistle is divided into greeting and the message, at as I desired you.
1Tim.L1
Circa primum tria facit, quia
In the greeting he does three things:
1Tim.L1
primo ponitur persona salutans,
First, he mentions the person who sends the greeting;
1Tim.L1
secundo persona salutata;
second, the persons greeted;
1Tim.L1
tertio bona optata.
third, the good he wishes him.
1Tim.L1
4. Describit autem personam salutantem, primo ex nomine Paulus, quod convenit auctoritati propter duo. In apostolatu enim duo sunt, scilicet altitudo potestatis, ad quam exaltantur humiles. I Reg. XV, 17: cum esses parvulus in oculis tuis, caput in tribubus Israel factus es. Et Paulus dicitur modicus. Item claritas sapientiae, et hanc Dominus praebet parvulis. Matth. XI, 25: revelasti ea parvulis, et cetera.
4. The person who sends the greeting is described, first of all, by his name, Paul, a name which is suited to one in authority for two reasons. For there are two things present in apostleship, namely, lofty power, to which the humble are raised: when you were a little one in your own eyes, were you not made the head of the tribes of Israel? (1 Sam 15:17); and Paul means ‘small.’ Second, the brightness of wisdom which the Lord offers to the humble: you have revealed these things to little ones (Matt 11:25).
1Tim.L1
Secundo ex auctoritate, quia apostolus, id est, missus. Io. XX, 21: sicut misit me Pater. I Cor. IX, 2: signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino.
Second, he is described by his authority, because he is an apostle, i.e., sent: as the Father has sent me, I also send you (John 20:21); you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord (1 Cor 9:2).
1Tim.L1
Tertio ex origine huius auctoritatis, unde dicit Iesu Christi secundum imperium Dei, et cetera. Act. XIII, 2: segregate mihi Barnabam et Saulum in opus ad quod assumpsi eos. I Reg. XIII, 14: quaesivit sibi Dominus virum iuxta cor suum, et cetera. Ex quo patet quod praelati ex necessitate praecepti tenentur ad ea quae sunt proprii officii. I Cor. c. IX, 16: vae mihi enim est, si non evangelizavero. Et Christi Iesu spei nostrae, qui est spes nostra, ut ad eum veniamus. Phil. I, 23: desiderium habens dissolvi, et esse cum Christo, et cetera. Vel spei nostrae, quia per ipsum speramus adipisci bona aeterna. I Petr. I, 3: regeneravit nos in spem vivam, et cetera. Rom. XV, 4: per consolationem Scripturarum spem habeamus.
Third, from the origin of this authority; hence he says, of Jesus Christ, according to the commandment of God our Savior and Christ Jesus our hope: separate to me Saul and Barnabas for the work whereunto I have taken them (Acts 13:2); the Lord has sought him a man according to his own heart: and him has the Lord commanded to be prince over his people (1 Sam 13:14). From this it is clear that prelates are obliged, by a necessity of precept, to those things proper to their office: woe is unto me, if I preach not the Gospel (1 Cor 9:16). And Christ Jesus our hope, because he is our hope of coming to him: having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil 1:23). Or, our hope, because through him we hope to obtain eternal gifts: he has regenerated us into a lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead (1 Pet 1:3); that through the comfort of the scripture we might have hope (Rom 15:4).
1Tim.L1
5. Personam salutatam describit tripliciter. Primo ex nomine, cum dicit Timotheo, de quo Act. XVI. Item ex affectione, dicens dilecto. Phil. II, 20: neminem habeo tam unanimem, et cetera. Item ex filiatione, dicens filio in fide, scilicet a se converso. I Cor. c. IV, 17: misi ad vos Timotheum filium meum charissimum, et fidelem in Domino, et cetera.
5. He describes the person greeted from three viewpoints: first, from his name, when he says, to Timothy: there was a certain disciple there named Timothy (Acts 16:1); second from his love, when he says, his beloved: for I have no man so of the same mind who with sincere affection is solicitous for you (Phil 2:20); third, from his sonship, when he says, son in faith, i.e., converted by him: I have sent to you Timothy, who is my dearest son and faithful in the Lord (1 Cor 4:17).
1Tim.L1
6. Tunc autem primo ponit bona optata, et deinde ostendit a quo sunt.
6. Then he mentions the good things he wishes, and shows their origin.
1Tim.L1
Sciendum est autem quod in aliis epistolis duo ponuntur, hic tria, quia praelati pluribus indigent. Et ideo dicit gratia et misericordia, primo sibi, et deinde aliis. Et sumitur hic misericordia pro remissione peccatorum, quia haec est ex Dei misericordia: gratia vero pro munere gratiarum, quo indigent praelati. Vel gratia, sicut in aliis, pro gratia iustificante, sed misericordia pro munere divino in spiritualibus charismatibus exaltante. Sap. IV, 15: gratia Dei et misericordia in sanctos eius, et respectus in electos illius. Et pax, scilicet tecum, et per te aliis. Ps. LXXI, 3: suscipiant montes pacem.
Here it should be noted that in the other epistles two things are mentioned, but here three are mentioned, because prelates need more. Hence he says, grace and mercy, first to him, and then to the others. Mercy is taken here for the remission of sins, because this comes from God’s mercy; but grace for the public display of graces which prelates need. Or grace for sanctifying grace; but mercy for the divine gift of being raised to spiritual charisms: the grace of God and his mercy is with the saints, and he has respect to his chosen (Wis 4:15). And peace with you and through you to others: let the mountains receive peace (Ps 71:3).
1Tim.L1
Sed unde? A Deo, ut dent populo. Iac. c. I, 17: omne datum optimum, et omne donum perfectum desursum est, descendens a Patre luminum. Et Christo Iesu Domino nostro, scilicet per quem maxima nobis et pretiosa promissa donavit, II Petr. I, 2.
But from whom? From God, to be given to the people: every best gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights (Jas 1:17). And from Christ Jesus our Lord: by whom he has given us most great and precious promises (2 Pet 1:4).
1Tim.L1
L. 2 (1:3–5)End of the commandment
Finis praecepti
End of the commandment
1Tim.L2
1:3 Sicut rogavi te ut remaneres Ephesi cum irem in Macedoniam, ut denuntiares quibusdam ne aliter docerent, [n. 7]
1:3 As I desired you to remain at Ephesus when I went into Macedonia, that you might charge some not to teach otherwise: [n. 7]
1Tim.L2
1:4 neque intenderent fabulis, et genealogiis interminatis: quae quaestiones praestant magis quam aedificationem Dei, quae est in fide. [n. 10]
1:4 Not to give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which furnish questions rather than the edification of God, which is in faith. [n. 10]
1Tim.L2
1:5 Finis autem praecepti est caritas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta. [n. 11]
1:5 Now the end of the commandment is charity from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and an unfeigned faith. [n. 11]
1Tim.L2
7. Hic incipit epistolaris narratio. Et est haec epistola quasi pastoralis regula, quam Apostolus tradit Timotheo, instruens de omnibus, quae spectant ad regimen praelatorum, et eo ordine quo debet esse intentio.
7. Here begins the message of this epistle, which is a sort of pastoral guide composed by the Apostle for Timothy, instructing him in all matters pertaining to the exercise of his prelacy, and teaching the order in which he should arrange his desires:
1Tim.L2
Primo ergo instruit eum de spiritualibus ministrandis,
first, therefore, he instructs him on the management of spiritual affairs;
1Tim.L2
secundo de temporalibus, in IV cap., ibi Spiritus autem.
second, of temporal affairs, in chapter four, at now the Spirit (1 Tim 4:1).
1Tim.L2
Item ad praelatum pertinet primo quod doceat de forma fidei, ne fides subditorum corrumpatur. Lc. XXII, 32: ego rogavi pro te, ut non deficiat fides tua, et tu aliquando conversus confirma fratres tuos. Secundo ut instruat eos de pertinentibus ad cultum Dei, quod non potest esse, nisi fides sit recta. Ideo
First, therefore, it pertains to a prelate to teach according to the rule of faith, lest the beliefs of his subjects be harmed: I have prayed for you that your faith fail not: and you being once converted, confirm your brethren (Luke 22:32). Second, that he instruct them in matters pertaining to divine worship, which cannot be done properly unless one’s faith is right.
1Tim.L2
primo instruit de fide;
First, therefore, he instructs him about the faith;
1Tim.L2
secundo de cultu Dei, II cap., ibi obsecro igitur;
second, about the worship of God, in chapter two, at I desire therefore (1 Tim 2:1);
1Tim.L2
tertio agit de institutione officiorum, in III cap., ibi fidelis sermo.
third, about appointments to ecclesiastical offices, in chapter three, at a faithful saying (1 Tim 3:1).
1Tim.L2
Sciendum est autem quod in primitiva Ecclesia error fuit periculosus quorumdam dicentium, legalia debere servari simul cum Evangelio, quod Apostolus excludit
But it should be noted that in the early Church the pernicious error was being spread that legal observances should be kept along with the Gospel. But the Apostle rejects this:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendens legis conditionem;
first, by showing the condition of the law;
1Tim.L2
secundo probat per experimentum in seipso, ibi gratias ago.
second, by citing his own experience, at I give him thanks.
1Tim.L2
Circa primum tria facit, quia
In regard to the first he does three things:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit quid de lege sit repudiandum;
first, he shows what must be repudiated in the law;
1Tim.L2
secundo quid in ea acceptandum, ibi finis autem praecepti;
second, what must be accepted, at now the end of the commandment;
1Tim.L2
tertio concludit legis conditionem, ibi scimus autem quia.
third, he concludes to the law’s present status, at but we know that.
1Tim.L2
Repudiandum est autem in lege quod alii male addiderunt, non quod a Deo est datum, nisi iam secundum carnalem intellectum, et
What is to be repudiated in the law are the things that have been wickedly added, but were not given by God, and proceed from a carnal understanding of the law.
1Tim.L2
primo docet falsas fabulas et traditiones esse repudiandas;
First, he teaches that false fables and genealogies are to be rejected;
1Tim.L2
secundo rationem assignat, ibi quae quaestiones.
second, he assigns the reason, at which furnish questions.
1Tim.L2
8. Dicit ergo: dico quod debes facere sicut rogavi te, cum tamen possem imperare. Eccli. XXXII, 1: rectorem te posuerunt? Noli extolli, esto in illis quasi unus ex illis. Ut denuntiares quibusdam, etc.
8. He says, therefore: you ought to do as I desired you, since I cannot command: have they made you a ruler? Be not lifted up: be among them as one of them (Sir 32:1), that you might charge some not to teach otherwise: not to give heed to fables and endless genealogies.
1Tim.L2
Vel aliter: duo pertinent ad praelatum, ut cohibeat docentes falsa. Et ideo dicit ne aliter docerent. Gal. I, 9: si quis vobis evangelizaverit praeter id quod accepistis, anathema sit. Deut. IV, 2: non addetis ad verbum quod ego loquor vobis, neque auferetis ex eo. Secundo, ut si contingat quod aliqui falsa docerent, prohibeat populum ne eis intendant; unde dicit neque intenderent fabulis et genealogiis interminatis.
Or in another way: two things pertain to a prelate: to restrain those who teach what is false; hence he says, not to teach otherwise: if anyone preach to you a gospel besides that which you have received, let him be anathema (Gal 1:9); you shall not add to the word that I speak to you; neither shall you take away from it (Deut 4:2). Second, if it should happen that some are teaching what is false, he should forbid the people to listen to them: not to give heed to fables and endless genealogies.
1Tim.L2
9. Fuerunt autem quidam haeretici, qui detestantes Vetus Testamentum, exponebant quod Apostolus ipsum repudiabat, deridendo historias eius, dicens fabulis et genealogiis interminatis, et cetera. Contra quod dicit Augustinus quod Apostolus utitur historiis et genealogiis Veteris Testamenti. Gal. IV, 22: Abraham duos filios habuit, et cetera. Si ergo reprobaret, non eis uteretur.
9. But there have been certain heretics who, disdaining the Old Testament, explained that the Apostle repudiated it when he said: do not give heed to fables and endless genealogies. Augustine answers them by saying that the Apostle makes use of the stories and genealogies of the Old Testament: Abraham had two sons; the one by a bondwoman, and the other by a free woman (Gal 4:22). Therefore, if he had repudiated it, he would not have made use of it.
1Tim.L2
Dicit ergo fabulas, non datam legem in scriptis, sed in ore, scilicet Thalmuth: non quae Moyses ore tradidit, sed quae alii addiderunt, ut sunt stultae fabulae, scilicet quod Adam habuit aliam uxorem, ex qua dicunt natos daemones. Matth. XV, 6: irritum fecistis mandatum Dei propter traditionem vestram. II Tim. IV, 4: ad fabulas autem convertentur.
That is why he says, fables, not the law given in writing, but handed down orally, namely, the Talmud; not the things Moses transmitted orally, but the things others added to it, such as the silly fable that Adam had another wife, from whom demons were born: you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition (Matt 15:6); they will be turned unto fables (2 Tim 4:4).
1Tim.L2
10. Ratio huius est, quia praestant quaestiones, id est, contentiones. II Tim. II, v. 14: noli verbis contendere. Prov. XX, 3: honor est homini qui se separat a contentionibus. Magis quam aedificationem Dei, quae est in fide, quando scilicet aliquis est confirmatus in veritate fidei, ad quod debet omnis doctrina tendere.
10. The reason for this prohibition is that they furnish questions, i.e., contentions: contend not in words (2 Tim 2:14); it is an honor for a man to separate himself from quarrels (Prov 20:3); rather than the edification of God, which is in faith, i.e., when a person has been confirmed in the true faith, to which all doctrine should tend.
1Tim.L2
11. Deinde cum dicit finis autem, ostendit quid de lege sit tenendum.
11. Then when he says, now the end, he shows what should be kept of the law.
1Tim.L2
Et circa hoc duo facit, quia
In regard to this he does two things:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit hoc;
first, he proves this;
1Tim.L2
secundo quod periculum est his qui hoc non tenent, ibi a quibusdam, et cetera.
second, that there is a danger for those who do not hold this, at from which things.
1Tim.L2
12. Circa primum sciendum est quod lex vetus dicitur lex mandatorum, quia mandatis et praeceptis continetur. Eph. II, 15: legem mandatorum, decretis evacuans. Illud ergo ad quod ordinantur omnia mandata legis est praecipue tenendum; hoc autem est caritas. Matth. XXII, 37: diliges Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et cetera. Et paulo post: in his duobus mandatis universa lex pendet et prophetae.
12. In regard to the first it should be noted that the old law is called the law of the commandments, because it is hemmed in by commandments and precepts: making void the law of commandments contained in decrees (Eph 2:15). What is to be especially retained, therefore, is that toward which all the commandments of the law are ordained, namely, charity: you shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind (Matt 22:37), to which is added: on these two commandments depends the whole law and the prophets (Matt 22:40).
1Tim.L2
13. Sed quomodo caritas est finis praecepti?
13. But how is charity the end of the commandment?
1Tim.L2
Ad hoc sciendum, duo sunt consideranda: primo quod omnia praecepta legis sunt de actibus virtutum, et quod per omnes actus virtutum ordinatur homo unus ad alium. Secundo quod obiectum unius virtutis est finis alterius, quia quandocumque una potentia est circa aliquem finem, ad illam ordinantur omnia quae sunt eiusdem, sicut ad finem; sicut fraenifactiva est ad equestrem, quia officium equestris est eius finis, haec autem ad ducem.
To answer this, two things must be considered: that all the precepts of the law are concerned with acts of the virtues, and that through the acts of the virtues one man is ordained to another; because whenever one of our powers is concerned with an end, all other similar powers are ordained to it as to an end. For example, the art of making bridles is ordained to the art of riding, which is its end; and this is ordained to the leader of the cavalry.
1Tim.L2
Virtutes autem theologicae ultimum finem habent pro obiecto. Aliae autem sunt circa ea quae sunt ad finem. Virtutes ergo omnes respiciunt theologicas sicut finem. Inter theologicas vero illa plus habet de ratione finis, quae propinquius se habet ad ultimum finem. Fides autem ostendit eum, spes facit tendere in eum, caritas unit. Ergo omnes ordinantur ad caritatem, et sic dicitur caritas finis praeceptorum.
Now the theological virtues have the ultimate end as their object, all the other virtues being concerned with the means to the end. Therefore, all other virtues look to the theological virtues as to an end. But among the theological virtues the one which is closest to the ultimate end has the nature of an end more than the other ones. Now faith points out the ultimate end, and hope makes one tend toward it; but charity unites one to it. Therefore, all are ordained to charity. And that is why charity is the end of the commandments.
1Tim.L2
14. Sed cum ea quae sunt ad finem, disponunt ad finem, praecepta autem sunt ad caritatem, ideo disponunt ad eam. Ideo dicit de corde puro. Ad hoc enim quod cor sit purum, dantur praecepta virtutum, quarum quaedam ordinantur ad modum rectificandi passiones, quarum, scilicet virtutum, materiae sunt passiones, sicut temperantia quae ordinat concupiscentiam, mansuetudo iras, fortitudo timores et audacias. Per has autem passiones turbatur puritas cordis. Et ideo istae virtutes faciunt cor purum.
14. But since the means dispose to the end, and the precepts are ordained to charity; therefore, they dispose to it. Hence he says, from a pure heart. For the precepts of the virtues aim at forming a pure heart: some of these virtues are ordained to moderating the passions properly, namely, those virtues whose matter is the passions, i.e., temperance, which moderates concupiscence; meekness, which moderates anger; and fortitude, which moderates fears and boldnesses. But these passions would disturb purity of heart; consequently, the virtues aim at purifying the heart.
1Tim.L2
15. Sed numquid hoc requiritur ad caritatem?
15. But is a pure heart required for charity?
1Tim.L2
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod sic, quia impossibile est quod cor impurum sit promptum ad caritatem, quia unicuique est diligibile quod sibi est conforme. Cor impurum diligit illud, quod competit ei secundum passionem; ergo necesse est quod sit expeditum a passionibus. Cant. I, 3: recti diligunt te.
The answer is yes; for it is impossible for an impure heart to be prompt in regard to charity: because a thing loves that which is in conformity with it. But an impure heart loves that which conforms to it among the passions. Therefore, it needs to be freed of the passions: the righteous love you (Song 1:3).
1Tim.L2.co
16. Aliae virtutes sunt quae rectificant hominem ad proximum, et ex hoc sequitur quod habeat conscientiam bonam, quia non facit alteri quod sibi non vult fieri. Matth. c. VII, 12: omnia ergo quaecumque vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facite illis. Et ideo quae contra proximum sunt, sunt contra conscientiam. Unde dicit et conscientia bona. Qui ergo non habuerit conscientiam bonam, non potest Deum pure diligere, quia qui non habet conscientiam bonam, timet poenam. Timor autem non est in caritate, sed fugit Deum, et non unitur ei. Et ideo praecepta, quae conscientiam rectificant, bene disponunt ad caritatem.
16. Some virtues set man straight in relation to his neighbor, and it is from this that he has a good conscience, because he does not do to others what he does not want done to himself: all things whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them (Matt 7:12). Consequently, whatever is against one’s neighbor is against conscience; hence he says, and a good conscience. Consequently, one who does not have a good conscience cannot love God in a pure manner, because one who does not have a good conscience fears punishment. But fear cannot co-exist with love, for it flees from God rather than joins one to him. Consequently, the commandments which rectify one’s conscience dispose one well for charity.
1Tim.L2
Aliae sunt virtutes ad habendam veram fidem, scilicet virtutes quibus Deum colimus, scilicet latriae et huiusmodi, quae sunt ordinata ad removendum errores, et ad confirmandum in cordibus fidei firmitatem de Deo. Qui enim non habent veram fidem, non possunt Deum diligere; quia qui falso credit de Deo, iam non diligit Deum. Non enim diligit qui non credit, quia non figitur affectus, nisi in illo quod ostendit intellectus. Et ideo quae faciunt fidem veram, ordinantur ad caritatem. Et ideo dicit de corde puro, quia faciunt hoc. Matth. V, 8: beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. Et conscientia bona. II Cor. I, 12: gloria nostra haec est, testimonium conscientiae nostrae. Et fide non ficta, id est, vera.
Other virtues set a man straight in regard to possessing the true faith, namely, the virtues by which we worship God; for example, the virtue of latria and others of that sort, which are ordained to removing errors and confirming in the hearts of the faithful a solid belief in God. For one who does not have the true faith cannot love God, because whosoever believes something falsely about God does not love God; for one who does not believe does not love, because love can fix itself only on the things proposed to it by the intellect. Consequently, whatever makes for true faith makes for true charity. That is why he says, from a pure heart, because these things make the heart pure: blessed are the clean of heart; for they shall see God (Matt 5:8); and a good conscience: for our glory is this: the testimony of our conscience (2 Cor 1:12); and an unfeigned faith, i.e., one which is true.
1Tim.L2
Et ideo virtutes et praecepta ordinantur ad finem qui est caritas, quae sumitur secundum ista tria, et cetera.
And so the virtues and the precepts are ordained to an end which is charity, which arises from those three things.
1Tim.L2
L. 3 (1:6–14)The law is for sinners
Lex posita peccatoribus
The law is for sinners
1Tim.L3
1:6 A quibus quidam aberrantes, conversi sunt in vaniloquium, [n. 17]
1:6 From which things some, going astray, are turned aside unto vain babbling, [n. 17]
1Tim.L3
1:7 volentes esse legis doctores, non intelligentes neque quae loquuntur, neque de quibus affirmant. [n. 19]
1:7 Desiring to be teachers of the law, understanding neither the things they say, nor whereof they affirm. [n. 19]
1Tim.L3
1:8 Scimus autem quia bona est lex si quis ea legitime utatur: [n. 20]
1:8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully. [n. 20]
1Tim.L3
1:9 sciens hoc quia lex justo non est posita, sed injustis, et non subditis, impiis, et peccatoribus, sceleratis, et contaminatis, parricidis, et matricidis, homicidis, [n. 22]
1:9 Knowing this: that the law is not made for the just man but for the unjust and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for the wicked and defiled, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, [n. 22]
1Tim.L3
1:10 fornicariis, masculorum concubitoribus, plagiariis, mendacibus, et perjuris, et si quid aliud sanae doctrinae adversatur, [n. 28]
1:10 For fornicators, for those who defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and whatever other thing is contrary to sound doctrine, [n. 28]
1Tim.L3
1:11 quae est secundum Evangelium gloriae beati Dei, quod creditum est mihi. [n. 30]
1:11 Which is according to the Gospel of the glory of the blessed God which has been committed to my trust. [n. 30]
1Tim.L3
1:12 Gratias ago ei, qui me confortavit, Christo Jesu Domino nostro, quia fidelem me existimavit, ponens in ministerio: [n. 31]
1:12 I give him thanks who has strengthened me, even to Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he has counted me faithful, putting me in the ministry: [n. 31]
1Tim.L3
1:13 qui prius blasphemus fui, et persecutor, et contumeliosus: sed misericordiam Dei consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in incredulitate. [n. 33]
1:13 Who before was a blasphemer and a persecutor and contumelious. But I obtained the mercy of God, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. [n. 33]
1Tim.L3
1:14 Superabundavit autem gratia Domini nostri cum fide, et dilectione, quae est in Christo Jesu. [n. 36]
1:14 Now the grace of our Lord has abounded exceedingly with faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus. [n. 36]
1Tim.L3
17. Supra ostendit virtutum dignitatem et utilitatem, hic declarat harum necessitatem, quia quicumque ab his discedit, in periculum falsae doctrinae cadit. Et
17. Above he showed the value and usefulness of the virtues; here he explains why they are needed, namely, because whoever lacks them runs into the danger of false doctrine.
1Tim.L3
circa hoc duo facit, quia
In regard to this he does two things:
1Tim.L3
primo ponitur falsitas doctrinae in quam incidunt;
first, he shows the falsity of the doctrine into which they lead;
1Tim.L3
secundo conditio falsa docentium, ibi volentes esse.
second, the false condition of those who teach it, at desiring to be.
1Tim.L3
18. Dicit ergo: finis praecepti, etc. et haec sunt principalia legis, a quibus quidam discedunt. Ps. XI, 2: vana locuti sunt, et cetera.
18. He says, therefore: the end of the commandment is charity, and these are the sources of the law from which some flee: they have spoken vain things, everyone to his neighbor (Ps 11:3).
1Tim.L3
Et nota quod recessus a caritate causa est falsae doctrinae, quia qui non amant caritatem, cadunt in mendacium. II Thess. II, v. 11: qui non crediderunt veritati, sed consenserunt iniquitati. Similiter qui dimittunt cordis puritatem. Habentes enim cor infectum passionibus, iudicant secundum affectum earum, et non secundum Deum. I Cor. c. II, 14: animalis homo non percipit quae Dei sunt, et cetera. Similiter habentes conscientiam malam, quia non possunt quiescere in veritate. Et inde est quod quaerunt falsa, ut in eis quiescant. Infra eodem: habens fidem et conscientiam bonam. Similiter qui habet fiduciam fictam. Is. XXI, 2: qui incredulus est, infideliter agit.
And not that departure from charity is the cause of false doctrine, because those who do not love charity fall into falsehood: they who have not believed the truth have consented to iniquity (2 Thess 2:12). Similarly, those who lose purity of heart: for those with a heart infected by the passions judge all things according to their emotional state, and not according to God: the sensual man perceives not the things that are of the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:14). Similarly, those with a bad conscience, because they cannot rest in the truth; hence they seek what is false and find their rest in it: having faith and a good conscience (2 Tim 1:5). Similarly, those who have a false faith: he who is unfaithful deals unfaithfully (Isa 21:2).
1Tim.L3
19. Deinde cum dicit volentes, etc., ponitur conditio falsa docentium, et primo inordinata ambitio; secundo defectus eorum.
19. Then when he says, desiring to be teachers of the law, he describes the condition of those who teach false things: first, their restless ambition; second, their shortcomings.
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad primum dicit volentes esse, et cetera. Matth. XXIII, 6: amant primos recubitus in coenis, et vocari ab hominibus, Rabbi, et cetera. Iac. III, 1: nolite plures magistri fieri, et cetera.
In regard to the first he says, desiring to be teachers of the law: they love the first place at feasts; and to be called by men, Rabbi (Matt 23:6); do not be many masters (Jas 3:1).
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad secundum dicit non intelligentes. Ps. LXXXI, 5: nescierunt, neque intellexerunt, in tenebris ambulant. Sap. V, 6: sol intelligentiae non est ortus nobis. Neque quae loquuntur per auctoritates, quas non intelligunt, neque de quibus affirmant, scilicet concludendo.
In regard to the second he says, understanding neither: they have not known nor understood; they walk in darkness (Ps 81:5); the sun of understanding has not risen upon us (Wis 5:6); the things they say by quoting authorities they do not understand; nor whereof they affirm, i.e., by way of drawing a conclusion.
1Tim.L3
20. Deinde cum dicit scimus autem, etc., ponit legis conditionem quantum ad duo.
20. Then when he says, but we know that the law is good, he describes the status of the law in regard to two things:
1Tim.L3
Primo quantum ad bonitatem legis;
first, as to the goodness of the law;
1Tim.L3
secundo quantum ad finem et intentionem legislatoris, ibi scientes.
second, as to the end and intention of the lawgiver, at knowing this.
1Tim.L3
21. Dicit ergo scimus, scilicet per certitudinem, quod lex bona est, non mala, ut haeretici dicunt. Ps. XVIII, 7: lex Domini immaculata, et cetera. Rom. VII, 12: lex quidem sancta est, et mandatum sanctum, et iustum, et bonum. Sed contingit, quod aliquis bono utatur male. Cum ergo lex sit bona, requiritur quod homo ea bene utatur. Et ideo dicit si quis recte ea utatur. Alias fit ei mors, ut dicitur Rom. VIII.
21. He says, therefore: we know with certainty that the law is good and not evil, as some heretics claim: the law of the Lord is unspotted, converting souls (Ps 18:8); the law indeed is holy and the commandment holy, and just, and good (Rom 7:12). But it can happen that someone uses what is good in an evil manner. Therefore, since the law is good, it is required that a man use it well. That is why he says, if a man use it lawfully. Otherwise it becomes deadly (Rom 8).
1Tim.L3
In lege enim sunt quaedam moralia, et quaedam caeremonialia. Caeremonialia quidem in figura Christi et Ecclesiae sunt data, sed indigent, ut intelligantur non solum carnaliter, sed etiam spiritualiter; et in figura futurorum, et ut scias quod non sunt perpetuo servanda, sed cessant veritate veniente. Ier. XXXI, 31: et feriam domui Israel et domui Iuda foedus novum, non secundum pactum quod pepigi cum patribus vestris, et cetera. Et sic exponit Glossa.
For there are in the law certain commandments that are moral and some that are ceremonial. The ceremonial laws have been given in figures to Christ and to the Church. But they need to be understood not only carnally but also spiritually, and as a figure of the truth to come; and it is important to know that they are not to be kept forever, but cease when the truth has appeared: I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt (Jer 31:31). That is the way a Gloss explains it.
1Tim.L3
Sed Apostolus videtur loqui de moralibus, quia subdit quod lex posita est propter peccata, et haec sunt praecepta moralia. Horum legitimus usus est, ut homo non attribuat eis plus quam quod in eis continetur. Data est lex ut cognoscatur peccatum. Rom. VII, 7: quia nisi lex diceret: non concupisces, concupiscentiam nesciebam, etc.; quod dicitur in Decalogo. Non est ergo in eis spes iustificationis, sed in sola fide. Rom. III, 28: arbitramur iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus legis.
But the Apostle seems to be speaking of the moral precepts, because he continues by saying that the law was made for sinners, and these are moral precepts. The proper use of these precepts is that a man not attribute more to them than is contained in them. For the law was given in order that sin be recognized: for I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: you shall not covet (Rom 7:7). Therefore, the hope of justification must not be placed in them, but in faith alone: we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law (Rom 3:28).
1Tim.L3
22. Deinde cum dicit scientes, ostendit conditionem legis quantum ad legislatoris intentionem; et
22. Then when he says, knowing, he shows the status of the law from the viewpoint of the lawgiver’s intention:
1Tim.L3
primo ponit existimatam;
first, he gives his supposed intention;
1Tim.L3
secundo ponit veram intentionem, ibi sed iniustis.
second, his real intention, at but for the unjust.
1Tim.L3
23. Existimata intentio excluditur, cum dicit iusto, et cetera.
23. The supposed intention is excluded when he says, the law is not made for the just man.
1Tim.L3
Ubi posset esse duplex falsus intellectus. Unus quod iustus legem non servat, quod falsum est, quia nisi servaret eam quantum ad moralia, iustus non esset. Unde et Christus factus est sub lege. Alius quod iustus non obligatur ad praecepta legis, et non peccaret si faceret contra ea.
There can be two false interpretations of this: one is that a just man does not obey the law; and this is false, because if he disobeyed it in its moral precepts, he would not be just. Hence even Christ was made under the law. The other is that a just man is not obliged to the precepts of the law and that he would not sin, if he acted contrary to it. This, too, is false.
1Tim.L3
Sed verus est sequens sensus, supponendo, quia quod imponitur alicui, imponitur sicut onus; lex enim iustis non imponitur sicut onus, quia habitus eorum interior inclinat eos ad hoc, ad quod lex, et ideo non est onus eis. Rom. II, 14: ipsi sibi sunt lex.
The true sense is this: on the supposition that whatever is laid on someone is laid on him as a burden, the law is not laid on the just man as a burden, because his interior disposition inclines him to what the law commands. Consequently, it is not a burden for him: these are a law to themselves (Rom 2:14).
1Tim.L3
Vel aliter: lex non est posita pro iustis, sed pro iniustis; quasi dicat: si omnes essent iusti, nulla necessitas esset dandi legem, quia omnes essent sibi lex. Intentio bonorum debet esse, ut alios inducant ad virtutes. Quidam autem per se sunt bene dispositi ad virtutes; alii habent mentem bene dispositam, sed per alium, et de istis sufficit paterna monitio, non coactiva; alii autem nec per se, nec per alium bene disponuntur; ideo eis omnino est necessaria lex, ut patet in Ethicis.
Or another way: the law is not made for the just man but for the unjust. As if to say: if all were just, there would be no need to make a law, because everyone would be a law unto himself. The aim of good men should be to induce others to virtue. But some are disposed to virtue of themselves; others have a mind well disposed to virtue, but not of themselves. For these a friendly admonition is enough, and there is no need of force. But others are not well disposed either by themselves or by another; it is for such that the law is absolutely necessary, as is clear in the Ethics.
1Tim.L3
24. Deinde cum dicit sed iniustis, etc., ponit veram intentionem; et
24. Then when he says, but for the unjust and disobedient, he mentions the true intention:
1Tim.L3
primo describit eos in generali, quibus necessaria est lex;
first, he describes in a general way those for whom law is necessary;
1Tim.L3
secundo in speciali, ibi patricidis.
second, in a special way, at for murderers of fathers.
1Tim.L3
25. Sciendum est autem, quod, sicut I Io. III, 4 dicitur omne peccatum est iniquitas, et ideo repugnat alicui iuri. Cum autem sit duplex ius, scilicet naturale et positivum, naturali repugnat quod secundum se est malum, positivo autem repugnat quod est malum quia prohibitum.
25. But it should be noted that, as it is said: every sin is iniquity (1 John 3:4), and, consequently, is opposed to some right. But since there are two kinds of right, namely, natural and positive, whatever is evil in itself is opposed to a natural right; but whatever is evil because it is forbidden is opposed to a positive right.
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad primum dicit sed iniustis, qui scilicet agunt contra ius naturale. Is. c. XXIV, 5: transgressi sunt leges, mutaverunt ius, dissipaverunt foedus sempiternum, et cetera. Quantum ad secundum dicit non subditis, scilicet praecepto humano. Rom. I, 30: parentibus non obedientes. Et haec duo respiciunt rationem peccati.
In regard to the first he says, but for the unjust, i.e., those who act against the natural law: they have transgressed the laws, they have changed the ordinances, they have broken the everlasting covenant (Isa 24:5). In regard to the second he says, and disobedient to human precepts: disobedient to parents (Rom 1:30). And these two types bear on the nature of sin.
1Tim.L3
Ponit autem alia, quae sumuntur per comparationem ad illud, et hoc est vel contra Deum, vel contra proximum, vel in seipsum. In Deum dicitur impietas, quia pietas importat cultum Dei; ideo dicit impiis. In proximum, sic dicit peccatoribus. Ps. I, 5: non resurgent impii in iudicio, et cetera. Gal. II, 15: nos enim natura Iudaei, et non ex gentibus peccatores.
But he mentions others which are based on one’s relationship to others: these are against God or against one’s neighbor or against oneself. Against God it is called ungodliness, because godliness is concerned with the worship of God; hence he says, for the ungodly. Against one’s neighbor he says, for sinners: the wicked shall not rise again in judgment, nor sinners in the council of the just (Ps 1:5); we by nature are Jews and not sinners of the gentiles (Gal 2:15).
1Tim.L3
Sed secundum Augustinum, de Doctr. Christ. peccata distinguuntur in duo, scilicet in spiritualia, quae dicuntur facinora, et in carnalia, et haec dicuntur flagitia; et ideo dicit sceleratis, quantum ad spiritualia. Prov. c. XVII, 9: qui abscondit scelera, et cetera. Quantum ad carnalia dicit contaminatis. Mal. II, v. 11: contaminavit Iudas sanctificationem Domini, et cetera.
But according to Augustine, sins are distinguished into two types: spiritual, which are called deeds, and carnal, which are called shameful acts; hence he says, for the wicked in regard to spiritual sins: he who hides his sins shall not prosper (Prov 28:13); in regard to the carnal sins he says, and defiled: Judah has profaned the holiness of the Lord which he loved (Mal 2:11).
1Tim.L3
26. Deinde connumerat peccata in speciali. Et
26. Then he lists sins specifically:
1Tim.L3
primo nominat quaedam in speciali;
first, he names certain specific sins;
1Tim.L3
secundo colligit alia in generali, ibi et si quid aliud, et cetera.
second, he subsumes all of them under a general category: and whatever other thing is contrary to sound doctrine.
1Tim.L3
Primo ponit peccata operis;
In regard to the first he does two things; first, he mentions sinful deeds;
1Tim.L3
secundo peccata oris, ibi mendacibus, et cetera.
second, the sinful persons, at for liars, for perjured persons.
1Tim.L3
Circa primum
In regard to the first:
1Tim.L3
primo ponit quantum ad facinora;
first, he lists sinful deeds;
1Tim.L3
secundo quantum ad flagitia.
second, shameful acts.
1Tim.L3
27. Facinora dicuntur quae sunt in nocumentum proximi. Et quanto est proximus coniunctior, tanto est eorum peccatum gravius, quia plus eis tenemur. Et ideo primo dicit de patre, secundo de matre. Ex. XX, 12: honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam, etc., et postea XXI, 15: qui percusserit patrem suum aut matrem, morte moriatur; deinde prosequitur de aliis proximorum homicidiis, dicens homicidis; Ex. XXI, 14: si quis per industriam occiderit proximum suum, et cetera.
27. Sins of deed are those directed toward injuring one’s neighbor; and the closer such a person is to the sinner, the graver is the sin, because relatives have a closer tie with us. First, therefore, he speaks of one’s father; second, of his mother: honor your father and your mother (Exod 20:12); he who strikes his father or mother shall be put to death (Exod 21:15). Then he continues with other sins against one’s neighbor which he says, for manslayers: if a man kill his neighbor on set purpose and by lying in wait for him: you shall take him away from my altar, that he may die (Exod 21:14).
1Tim.L3
28. Deinde ponit flagitia, et primo quae secundum naturam sunt, cum dicit fornicariis. Hebr. ult.: fornicatores et adulteros iudicabit Deus. Secundo contra naturam, dicens masculorum concubitoribus. I Cor. VI, 10: neque masculorum concubitores regnum Dei possidebunt.
28. Then he lists the shameful acts: first, those which are according to nature, which he says, for fornicators: fornicators and adulterers God will judge (Heb 13:4); second, those against nature, when he says, for those who defile themselves with mankind: nor the effeminate shall possess the kingdom of God (1 Cor 6:10).
1Tim.L3
29. Deinde ponit nocumenta oris, et primo quantum ad simplex mendacium, dicens mendacibus. Eph. IV, 25: deponentes mendacium, loquimini veritatem, et cetera. Secundo quantum ad iuramentum, dicens periuris.
29. Then he mentions sins of the tongue, when he says, for liars: therefore, putting away lying, speak the truth, every man with his neighbor (Eph 4:25). Second, sins in relation to oaths, when he says, for perjured persons.
1Tim.L3
30. Et tunc colligit alia in generali, dicens et si quid aliud sanae doctrinae, et cetera. Iob VI, 30: non invenietis in lingua mea iniquitatem, nec in faucibus meis stultitia personabit, et cetera. Tit. II, 1: loquere quae decent sanam doctrinam.
30. Then he gathers all these sins under one heading when he says, and whatever other thing is contrary to sound doctrine: and you shall not find iniquity in my tongue; neither shall folly be found in my mouth (Job 6:30); speak you the things that become sound doctrine (Titus 2:1).
1Tim.L3
Deinde cum dicit quae est secundum Evangelium, ostendit quod Evangelium communicat sanam doctrinam, quod tripliciter describit. Et primo a fine, cum dicit gloriae, scilicet quam annuntiat, Ps. XCV, 3: annuntiate inter gentes gloriam eius. Secundo ab auctore gloriae, cum dicit beati Dei. Infra ult.: quem suis temporibus ostendet beatus, et solus potens rex regum, et cetera. Tertio a ministro, cum dicit quod creditum est mihi. Gal. II, 7: cum vidissent quod creditum est mihi Evangelium praeputii, et cetera.
Then when he says, which is according to the Gospel, he shows that the Gospel spreads sound doctrine, which is described from three things: first, from the end when he says, of the glory, which it announces: declare his glory among the gentiles (Ps 95:3); second, from the author of glory, when he says, of the blessed God: which in his times he shall show who is the blessed and only mighty, the king of kings and the lord of lords (1 Tim 6:15). Third, from the minister, when he says, which has been committed to my trust: when they had seen that to me had been committed the gospel of the uncircumcision (Gal 2:7).
1Tim.L3
31. Deinde cum dicit gratias ago, probat per experimentum in seipso, quid fuerit ipse tempore legis et quid consecutus sit tempore gratiae. Et
31. Then when he says, I gave him thanks, he proves by his own experience what he had been during the time of the law, and what he had acquired in the time of grace:
1Tim.L3
primo ostendit, quid circa se utroque tempore sit actum;
first, he shows what had happened to him during both times;
1Tim.L3
secundo inducit Timotheum ad imitandum se, ibi hoc praeceptum.
second, he urges Timothy to imitate him, at this precept, I commend to you.
1Tim.L3
Circa primum duo facit, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L3
primo ostendit quid sibi datum fuit in lege, et quid sibi sit datum in Evangelio;
first, he shows what has been given to him under the law, and what was given to him under the Gospel;
1Tim.L3
secundo rationem assignat, ibi fidelis sermo.
second, he assigns the reason, at a faithful saying.
1Tim.L3
Item prima pars dividitur in tres particulas, quia
The first part is divided into three parts:
1Tim.L3
primo ponit dignitatem, quam consecutus est in Evangelio;
first, he shows the dignity he received under the Gospel;
1Tim.L3
secundo peccata quibus subiacuit in statu legis, ibi qui prius fui;
second, the sins to which he was subject under the law, at who before was a blasphemer;
1Tim.L3
tertio quomodo liberatus fuit, ibi sed misericordiam, et cetera.
third, how he was liberated, at but I obtained the mercy of God.
1Tim.L3
32. Sed ad hoc quod aliquis sit minister Evangelii, tria requiruntur. Primo quod sibi committatur. Rom. X, 15: quomodo praedicabunt, nisi mittantur, et cetera. Secundo idoneitas, id est, ut sit fidelis. I Cor. IV, 2: hic iam quaeritur inter dispensatores, ut fidelis quis inveniatur. Item ut sit fortis ad prosequendum.
32. But in order to be a minister of the Gospel three things are required: first, that he be assigned to it: how shall they preach, unless they be sent (Rom 10:15); second, that he be fit, i.e., that he be faithful: here now it is required of a minister that he be found faithful (1 Cor 4:2); third, that he be strong enough to carry on.
1Tim.L3
Et haec tria ponit ordine retrogrado, et primo tertium, dicens qui me confortavit, etc., scilicet ad prosequendum officium iniunctum. Ez. III, 14: manus Domini erat mecum confortans me. Secundum ponit ibi quia fidelem me, et cetera. Matth. XXIV, 45: fidelis servus et prudens, quem constituit Dominus super familiam suam. Et hoc quia quaerebat solum quae Dei erant. Primum vero ostendit, cum dicit in ministerio, id est, committens mihi ministerium hoc. Act. XIII, 2: segregate mihi Barnabam et Saulum in opus ad quod assumpsi eos. II Cor. XI, 23: ministri Christi sunt? Et ego.
He lists these three things in reverse order, saying: I give him thanks who has strengthened me to pursue the tasks imposed: the hand of the Lord was with me, strengthening me (Exod 3:14); then the second, when he says, for that he has counted me faithful, putting me in the ministry: who is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord has appointed over his family (Matt 24:45); and this because he sought only the things of God. He enlarges on the first, when he says, in the ministry, i.e., entrusting this ministry to me: separate me Saul and Barnabas for the work whereunto I have taken them (Acts 13:2); they are the ministers of Christ: I am more (2 Cor 11:23).
1Tim.L3
33. Sed qualis erat in statu legis? Peccator. Et primo in Deum, cum dicit qui prius fui blasphemus, scilicet nominis Christi. Lev. XXIV, 14: educ blasphemum extra castra, et ponant omnes qui audierunt manus suas super caput eius, et lapidet eum populus universus. Unde sibi illud competebat. Item in proximum, cum dicit et persecutor. I Cor. XV, 9: non sum dignus vocari apostolus, quoniam persecutus sum Ecclesiam Dei. Item et contumeliosus, verbis et factis. Ier. XX, 10: audivi contumelias multorum, et cetera.
33. But what sort of person was he under the law? A sinner, first of all, against God: who before was a blasphemer of Christ’s name: bring forth the blasphemer without the camp and let them that heard him put their hands upon his head, and let all the people stone him (Lev 24:14). Hence this statement referred to him. Second, against his neighbor, and a persecutor: I am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God (1 Cor 15:9). And contumelious in words and deeds: I heard the reproaches of many (Jer 20:10).
1Tim.L3
34. Deinde cum dicit sed misericordiam Dei, ostendit quomodo fuit liberatus per Christum. Et
34. Then when he says, but I obtained the mercy of God, he shows how he was freed through Christ.
1Tim.L3
circa hoc duo facit, quia
In regard to this he does two things:
1Tim.L3
primo ponit misericordiam liberantem;
first, he states that mercy freed him;
1Tim.L3
secundo ostendit quod superabundanter in bonis repletur, ibi superabundavit autem.
second, that now he has a superabundance of goods, at now the grace.
1Tim.L3
35. Quantum ad primum dicit sed misericordiam Dei consecutus sum. Thren. III, v. 22: misericordiae Domini quod non sumus consumpti. Rom. IX, 18: cuius vult miseretur, et quem vult indurat. Sed ex parte mea aliqua est excusatio peccati, quia ignorans feci. Minus dicit, plus significat, quia aliud est ignoranter agere, aliud per ignorantiam; quia ignoranter facit aliquid qui nescit quod facit, tamen si sciret, etiam faceret illud, sicut credens se interficere feram, occidit inimicum suum, quem tamen occidisset etiam libentius, si novisset eum. Sed per ignorantiam facit, qui facit aliquid quod non faceret, si nosset, sicut occidens patrem, quem si sciret, non occideret eum, quem tamen occidit, quia eum credit inimicum.
35. In regard to the first he says, but I obtained the mercy of God: the mercies of the Lord that we are not consumed (Lam 3:22); he has mercy on whom he will: and whom he wills he hardens (Rom 9:18). But on my part there is some excuse, because I did it ignorantly. He says less than he means to say, because it is one thing to act ignorantly, and something else to act through ignorance: one acts ignorantly, if he does not know what he is doing; but even if he knew, he would still do it: as in the case of a person who, believing that he is killing a wild animal, actually kills his enemy, whom he would gladly have killed in any case. But one acts through ignorance, when he does something which he would not have done had he known: as when a person actually kills his father, whom he would not have killed, had he known, but whom he nevertheless has killed, thinking that it was his enemy.
1Tim.L3
Sed Paulus fecit per ignorantiam, quia si scivisset quod Christus esset Filius Dei, hoc non fecisset. Sed Iudaei per ignorantiam non occiderunt Christum, sed ignoranter, quia si scivissent ipsum esse Christum, libentius occidissent eum. Lc. XII, 47: servus qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui, et non se praeparavit, nec fecit secundum voluntatem eius, vapulabit multis, et cetera.
But Paul acted through ignorance, because if he had known that Christ is the Son of God, he would not have acted as he did. But the Jews did not kill Christ through ignorance, but ignorantly, because if they had known he was the Christ, they would still have killed him: and that servant who knows the will of his lord and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes (Luke 12:47).
1Tim.L3
36. Quantum vero ad secundum dicit superabundavit, et cetera. Rom. V, 20: ubi abundavit delictum, superabundavit et gratia. Cum fide et dilectione. Nam fecit ibi effectum fidei per dilectionem operantem, quae est in Christo Iesu. Gal. III, 14: in Christo Iesu, ut pollicitationem Spiritus accipiamus per fidem.
36. In regard to the second he says, now the grace of our Lord has abounded exceedingly: and where sin abounded, grace did more abound (Rom 5:20); with faith and love. For he produced the effect of faith through the active love which is in Christ Jesus: through Christ Jesus that we may receive the promise of the Spirit by faith (Gal 3:14).
1Tim.L3
L. 4 (1:15–20)Christ came for sinners
Christus venit pro peccatoribus
Christ came for sinners
1Tim.L4
1:15 Fidelis sermo, et omni acceptione dignus: quod Christus Jesus venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere, quorum primus ego sum. [n. 37]
1:15 A faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the chief. [n. 37]
1Tim.L4
1:16 Sed ideo misericordiam consecutus sum: ut in me primo ostenderet Christus Jesus omnem patientiam ad informationem eorum, qui credituri sunt illi, in vitam aeternam. [n. 44]
1:16 But for this cause I have obtained mercy: that in me first Christ Jesus might show forth all patience, for the information of those who shall believe in him unto life everlasting. [n. 44]
1Tim.L4
1:17 Regi autem saeculorum immortali, invisibili, soli Deo honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen. [n. 45]
1:17 Now to the King of ages, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. [n. 45]
1Tim.L4
1:18 Hoc praeceptum commendo tibi, fili Timothee, secundum praecedentes in te prophetias, ut milites in illis bonam militiam, [n. 48]
1:18 This precept I commend to you, O son Timothy: according to the prophecies going before on you, that you war in them a good warfare, [n. 48]
1Tim.L4
1:19 habens fidem, et bonam conscientiam, quam quidam repellentes, circa fidem naufragaverunt: [n. 51]
1:19 Having faith and a good conscience, which some rejecting have made shipwreck concerning the faith. [n. 51]
1Tim.L4
1:20 ex quibus est Hymenaeus, et Alexander: quos tradidi Satanae, ut discant non blasphemare.
1:20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.
1Tim.L4
37. Supra ostendit conditionem suam, et quantum ad peccata sub lege, et quantum ad bona tempore gratiae, hic ostendit rationem horum beneficiorum, quae sumitur ex divina miseratione. Et
37. Above he described his own state both in regard to sins under the law and in regard to good in the time of grace; here he shows the reason of these benefits in terms of divine pity:
1Tim.L4
primo proponit divinam miserationem in communi;
first, he proposes the divine pity in general;
1Tim.L4
secundo aptat ad se, ibi quorum primus;
second, he applies it to his case, at of whom I am the chief;
1Tim.L4
tertio ponit gratiarum actionem, ibi Regi autem saeculorum.
third, his thanks, at now to the King of ages.
1Tim.L4
Circa primum duo facit, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L4
primo commendat veritatem proponendam;
first, he commends the truth he is about to propose;
1Tim.L4
secundo proponit divinam miserationem, ibi quia Christus Iesus.
second, he shows the divine power, at that Christ Jesus came.
1Tim.L4
38. Quantum ad primum dicit fidelis sermo, et cetera. Duo autem sunt in sermone commendanda, scilicet quod sit verus et quod sit acceptabilis. Aliquando enim sermo verus est durus, et odia concitans. Gal. IV, v. 16: inimicus factus sum vobis, verum dicens vobis. Sed hic sermo primo quidem habet veritatem; unde dicit fidelis sermo. Apoc. c. ult.: haec verba fidelissima et vera sunt. Item acceptabilis est, quia de salute nostra; ideo dicit et omni acceptione dignus. Iac. I, 13: et respondit Dominus angelo qui loquebatur, et cetera.
38. In regard to the first he says, a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. Now two things make a saying commendable, namely, it is true and it is acceptable. For sometimes a saying is true but hard, and it stirs up hatred: am I then become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? (Gal 4:16). But this saying is, first of all, true; hence he says, a faithful saying: these words are most faithful and true (Rev 22:6). It is also acceptable, because it concerns our salvation; hence he says, and worthy of all acceptation: and the Lord answered the angel who spoke in me good words, comfortable words (Zach 1:13).
1Tim.L4
Alia littera habet: humanus sermo, quia de susceptione hominum. Tit. III, 4: apparuit benignitas et humanitas salvatoris nostri, et cetera.
Another version reads: a human saying, because it is concerned with men’s being uplifted: when the goodness and kindness of God, our Savior, appeared (Titus 3:4).
1Tim.L4
39. Et hic sermo est talis, quia Christus venit, et cetera. Quod in mundum venit, exprimit duplicem naturam, scilicet divinitatis, in qua erat antequam in mundo appareret. Io. XVI, 28: exivi a Patre, et veni in mundum, et cetera. Et humanitatis, in qua apparuit. Et quia Deus est, caelum et terram implet, Ier. XXIII, 24, ideo non competit ei secundum divinam naturam in aliquo loco esse, sed competit ei secundum humanam naturam. Io. I, 10: in mundo erat, et mundus et cetera. In propria venit, et cetera.
39. The saying is this: Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners. That he came into the world expresses a twofold nature, namely, the divine, in which he existed before he appeared in the world: I came forth from the Father and am come into the world (John 16:28), and the human, in which he appeared. And because he is God, he fills heaven and earth (Jer 23:24). Hence it is not in virtue of his divine nature that he is in a place, but in virtue of the human nature: he was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knows him not (John 1:10).
1Tim.L4
Sed ad quid venit? Peccatores salvos facere, id est, propter salutem populorum. Io. c. III, 17: non enim misit Deus Filium in mundum, ut iudicet mundum, sed ut mundus salvetur per ipsum. Io. XII, 47: non enim veni ut iudicem mundum.
But why did he come? To save sinners, i.e., for the salvation of all people: God did not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world may be saved by him (John 3:17); I came not to judge the world, but to save the world (John 12:47).
1Tim.L4
40. Sed si nullus fuisset peccator, numquid incarnatus non fuisset? Videtur quod non, quia venit peccatores salvos facere. Non ergo fuisset necessaria Incarnatio.
40. But suppose no one had sinned. Would Christ still have come? It seems not; because he came in order to save sinners. Otherwise, there would have been no need for the Incarnation.
1Tim.L4
Item Glossa: tolle morbum, et medicinae non opus erit.
Hence, too, a Gloss says: remove the disease, and there is no need for the remedy.
1Tim.L4
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod ex verbis sanctorum satis hoc patet. Sed haec quaestio non est magnae auctoritatis, quia Deus ordinavit fienda secundum quod res fiendae erant. Et nescimus quid ordinasset, si non praescivisset peccatum; nihilominus tamen auctoritates videntur expresse sonare quod non fuisset Incarnatus, si non peccasset homo, in quam partem ego magis declino.
The answer to this is clear from the words of the Fathers. But this question is not one of great importance, because God decreed the plan according to which things are to occur. And we do not know what he would have decreed, if he had not foreseen sin. Nevertheless, the Scriptures seem to state expressly that there would have been no Incarnation, if man had not sinned. This is the opinion that I am inclined toward.
1Tim.L4.co
41. Deinde cum dicit quorum primus, adaptat hoc ad se.
41. Then when he says, of whom I am the chief, he adapts this saying to his own case:
1Tim.L4
Primo confitens se peccatorem;
first, by admitting that he is a sinner;
1Tim.L4
secundo dicit se salvatum, ibi sed misericordiam.
second, by saying that he was rescued, at but for this cause I have obtained mercy.
1Tim.L4
42. Dicit ergo quorum primus ego sum. Hic dicit haereticus, quod anima Adae fuit in Paulo, et transivit de corpore in corpus. Quasi dicat: ego primus peccator, quia anima Adae est anima mea; sed hoc est contra Apostolum, Rom. IX, 11: cum nondum nati essent, et cetera. Ergo anima non est ante corpus. Primus ergo, non tempore sed peccatorum magnitudine. Et hoc dicit ex humilitate. Prov. XVIII, 17: iustus prior est accusator sui. Prov. XXX, 2: stultissimus sum virorum, et cetera.
42. He says, therefore: of whom I am the chief. Here a heretic says that Adam’s soul was in Paul, and passed from body to body. As if to say: I am the chief sinner, because Adam’s soul is my soul. But this contradicts the Apostle’s statement in Romans: for when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God, according to election might stand), not of works but of him who calls, it was said to her: the elder shall serve the younger (Rom 9:11). Therefore, the soul does not exist before the body. He is the chief sinner, therefore, not being first in time but in the amount of guilt: the just is first accuser of himself (Prov 18:17); I am the most foolish of men, and the wisdom of men is not with me (Prov 30:2).
1Tim.L4
43. Sed numquid fuit Apostolus maximus peccator? Et videtur quod Iudas fuit maior.
43. But was the Apostle the greatest of sinners? It seems that Judas was greater.
1Tim.L4
Sed quidam dicunt quod peccatum Pauli generalius fuit, quia contra totam Ecclesiam. Sed hoc nihil est, quia Paulus in incredulitate, et multi Iudaei persequebantur ex malitia.
Some say that Paul’s sin was more general, because it was against the whole Church. But that means nothing, because Paul acted in unbelief, whereas many Jews persecuted the Church out of malice.
1Tim.L4
Dicendum est ergo quod est primus, non quod inter peccatores maximus qui tunc erant, sed maximus inter peccatores salvatos; quasi dicat: venit peccatores salvos facere, quorum, scilicet peccatorum salvatorum, ego sum primus; quod est de illis intelligendum qui praecesserant Apostolum, quia prius etiam multi alii sunt Ecclesiam persecuti.
The answer is that he is the chief, not in the sense that he was the greatest of all sinners then living, but the greatest of the sinners that had been saved. As if to say: he came to save sinners, of whom I am the chief; which is to be understood of those who had preceded the Apostle, because many others had persecuted the Church before him.
1Tim.L4
44. Et hoc dicit ut ostenderet quod omnia quae Deus facit, facit ad ostensionem bonitatis suae. Prov. XVI, 4: universa propter semetipsum operatus est Dominus. Eccli.: gloria Domini plenum est opus eius. Item propter utilitatem; et ideo dicit ideo salvavit me. Primo propter gloriam suam. Unde exponitur primum tempore, vel primum, id est, potissime.
44. And he says this to show that whatever God does, he does to show his goodness: the Lord has made all things for himself (Prov 16:4); full of the glory of the Lord is his work (Sir 42:16), and for our benefit; hence he says, for this cause I have obtained mercy: first of all, for his glory. That in me first, i.e., first, in the order of time, or first in the order of rank.
1Tim.L4
Omnem patientiam, id est, perfectam, quia provocatus non punivit, sed potius adversarium exaltavit, et hoc ad utilitatem nostram; unde dicit ad exemplum, id est, informationem et eruditionem; quasi dicat: ut non diffidant peccantes ad eum accedere. I Petr. c. ult.: forma facti gregis.
Christ Jesus might show forth all patience, i.e., perfect patience, because although he was provoked, he did not punish but rather exalted his adversary; and this for our benefit. Hence he says, for the information, i.e., the instruction, of those who shall believe in him unto life everlasting. As if to say: in order that sinners may not hesitate to approach him: being made a pattern for the flock from the heart (1 Pet 5:3).
1Tim.L4
45. Deinde cum dicit Regi, etc., ponit gratiarum actionem, et
45. Then when he says, to the King of ages, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever, he expresses his gratitude:
1Tim.L4
circa hoc duo facit, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L4
primo commendat eum cui gratias agit;
first, he commends the one to whom he gives thanks;
1Tim.L4
secundo gratias refert, ibi honor.
second, he expresses the thanks, at honor and glory.
1Tim.L4
46. Commendat autem eum primo ex potestate; secundo ex naturae proprietate.
46. First, he commends him because of his power; second, because of his unique nature.
1Tim.L4
Quantum ad primum dicit Regi. Dominium suum est maximum, quia solus dominatur, et habet liberam potestatem, non secundum statuta, ut politicus. Deus autem unus est Dominus omnium. Et ideo dicit Deo. Apoc. XIX, 16: Rex regum et Dominus dominantium. Ps. XLVI, 7: quoniam rex omnis terrae Deus. Item alicuius regis potestas, ut plurimum, non ultra quam quinquaginta annis durat, sed iste est omnium saeculorum. Ps. CXLIV, 13: regnum tuum omnium saeculorum, et cetera. Eccli. X, 4: in manu Dei potestas terrae. Cui etiam convenit proprietas naturae Dei.
In regard to the first he says, to the King. His dominion is the greatest, because he is the sole ruler and has free power, not limited by statutes, as one with political power. The one God is the Lord of all things; hence he says, the only God: King of kings and Lord of lords (Rev 19:16); God is the king of the earth (Ps 46:8). Again, a king’s power lasts no more than 50 years; but he is the King of ages: your kingdom is a kingdom of all ages: and your dominion endures throughout all generations (Ps 144:13); the power of the earth is in the hand of the Lord (Sir 10:4). To this King belongs also the nature of God.
1Tim.L4
Circa quod sciendum est quod in rebus prima differentia rerum naturalium est corruptibile, et incorruptibile. Et incorruptibilium quaedam visibilia et corporalia, ut corpora terrestria; quaedam autem invisibilia et spiritualia, ut angeli. Et haec dividuntur secundum Platonicos in deos, qui per naturam supremi sunt, et in intellectus qui non sunt dii, sed divini, et in animas; sed apud nos est unus solus Deus. Deut. VI, 4: audi, Israel, Dominus Deus tuus.
In regard to this it should be noted that the first difference between natural things is that some are corruptible and some incorruptible: among incorruptible things, some are visible and bodily, as the heavenly bodies; others are invisible and spiritual, as the angels. Angels are divided, according to the Platonists, into gods who are supreme by their nature, and into intellects which are not gods, but are still divine, and into souls. But with us there is but one God: hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord (Deut 6:4).
1Tim.L4
Dicit ergo primo immortali, ut distinguat a corruptibilibus, invisibili, ut ad invisibilem ostendat pertinere, et ut distinguat ab aliis visibilibus. Dicit soli Deo, et non soli immortali, vel invisibili, quia solus est Deus per naturam, licet posset dici solus immortalis, et solus invisibilis, id est, specialis prae aliis. Infra ult.: qui solus habet immortalitatem.
He says, immortal, therefore, to distinguish him from corruptible things; invisible, to show that he belongs among the invisible things, and to distinguish him from visible things. He says, the only God, and not to the only immortal and invisible being, because he is by nature the only God, although he could be called the only immortal and only invisible, i.e., holding the first rank ahead of others: who only has immortality (1 Tim 6:16).
1Tim.L4
47. Deinde cum dicit honor et gloria, agit gratias; quasi dicat: exhibendus est ei honor ex subiectione totius creaturae, et in manifestationem excellentissimae ipsius bonitatis, claritatis et gloriae. Apoc. VII, 12: benedictio, et claritas, et sapientia, et gratiarum actio, honor, virtus et fortitudo Deo nostro. In saecula saeculorum, quia saeculum aliorum est modico tempore. Is. XL, v. 6: omnis caro foenum, et omnis gloria eius ut flos foeni.
47. Then when he says, be honor and glory, he expresses his thanks. As if to say: honor is due him because of his power over every creature; brightness and glory are due him in acknowledgment of his supreme goodness: benediction and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving, honor and power and strength to our God (Rev 7:12), forever and ever, because the duration of the others is for a short time: all flesh is grass, and all the glory thereof as the flower of the field (Isa 40:6).
1Tim.L4
48. Deinde cum dicit hoc praeceptum, etc., instruit Timotheum permanere in his quae dicuntur.
48. Then when he says, this precept, I commend to you, he instructs Timothy to keep certain things in mind:
1Tim.L4
Primo commemorat quid sit ei commissum;
first, he reminds him of the task entrusted to him;
1Tim.L4
secundo monet ad debitum usum;
second, he instructs him on its proper performance;
1Tim.L4
et tertio docet utendi modum.
third, he shows how to use it.
1Tim.L4
49. Dicit ergo hoc praeceptum, ut scilicet tu custodias finem legis, id est, caritatem conserves semper, non autem fabulas Iudaeorum, commendo tibi, sicut fidele depositum, quia tibi ideo est commissum.
49. He says, therefore: this precept, namely, to guard the end of the law, i.e., always cling to charity and not to Jewish fables, I commend to you, as a faithful trust, because that is how it has been entrusted to you.
1Tim.L4
50. Et quomodo? Secundum praecedentes, etc., id est, quia hoc Evangelium non discordat a prophetiis quas ante didicerat, quia fuit filius mulieris Iudaeae. II Petr. I, v. 19: habemus firmiorem propheticum sermonem, cui benefacitis attendentes, quasi lucernae ardenti in caliginoso loco, et cetera. I Thessal. ult.: prophetias nolite spernere, et cetera. Vel secundum praecedentes, id est, secundum quod ego et alii sancti de te per spiritum prophetiae cognoverunt tradendum esse tibi. Ut in illis milites, scilicet prophetiis, bonam militiam.
50. But how? According to the prophecies going before on you, i.e., because this Gospel is not out of harmony with the prophecies which you have already learned, because he was the son of a Jewish mother: and we have the more firm prophetical word: whereunto you do well to attend, as to a light that shines in a dark place, until the day dawn (2 Pet 1:19); do not despise prophecies (1 Thess 5:20); or according to the prophecies going before on you, i.e., according to what I and the other saints have known about you through the spirit of prophecy telling what should be delivered over to you; that you war in them, i.e., in the prophecies, a good warfare.
1Tim.L4
Militia est duplex, quaedam spiritualis, quaedam carnalis. II Cor. X, 4: arma militiae nostrae non sunt carnalia, sed potentia Deo, et cetera. In bona militia requiruntur duo ex parte militis, scilicet ut nihil agat contrarium disciplinae militari, ut non marcescat otio. I Cor. IX, 25: omnis qui in agone contendit, ab omnibus se abstinet, et cetera. Item ex parte militiae duo requiruntur, scilicet ut expugnet contrarios reipublicae, et ut subiiciat eos qui debent esse subiecti. Sic et in militia spirituali est, quia ordinatur ad destruendum omnes extollentes se, et ad subiiciendum omnem intellectum in obsequium Christi, ut dicitur II Cor. X. Et haec vera militia, de qua dicit milites, et cetera.
But there are two kinds of warfare: spiritual and carnal: for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifications (2 Cor 10:4). In good warfare two things are expected of the soldiers, namely, that they do nothing contrary to military discipline, and not become weak through ease: everyone who strives for mastery refrains himself from all things (1 Cor 9:25). Likewise, two things are required on the part of the warfare: namely, that he subdue those who are acting against the republic, and submit himself to those to whom he is subject. So is it also in spiritual warfare, because it is ordained to the destruction of all who exalt themselves and to the bringing into captivity every understanding unto the obedience of Christ, as it is stated in 2 Corinthians 10. And this is the true warfare of which he says, that you war in them a good warfare.
1Tim.L4
51. Ubi etiam primo modus utendi ponitur, et secundo eius necessitas, ibi quam quidam.
51. Here is mentioned: first, the way to wage the war; second, the necessity of a good conscience, at which some rejecting.
1Tim.L4
Dicit ergo milites, etc., quasi dicat: potes quidem facere bonam militiam, primo per fidem bonam quam habes. I Io. ult.: haec est victoria, quae vincit mundum, fides, et cetera. Item per conscientiam bonam, quia de facili homo recedit ab eo quod mordet eum; unde remorsus conscientiae est sicut quidam stimulus, qui habentem malam conscientiam pungit, et ideo cito a peccatis per bonam conscientiam et rectam fidem recedit. Act. c. XXIII, 1: ego omni conscientia bona conversatus sum ante Deum usque in hodiernam diem. II Cor. I, 12: gloria nostra haec est, testimonium conscientiae nostrae.
He says, therefore: that you war in them a good warfare. As if to say: you can wage a good war: first of all, having faith: this is the victory which overcomes the world, our faith (1 John 5:4); second, through a good conscience, because men quickly flee from things that are bothering them; hence, remorse of conscience is like a goad pricking a man with a bad conscience. That is why he is quick to flee from sin by obtaining a good conscience and true faith: I have conversed with all good conscience before God until this present day (Acts 23:1); our glory is this, the testimony of our conscience (2 Cor 1:12).
1Tim.L4
52. Necessitas bonae conscientiae consequenter ostenditur, cum dicit quam quidam, etc.; ubi primo ponit culpam; secundo poenam; tertio fructum poenae.
52. Then he shows why there is need of a good conscience, when he says, which some rejecting, have made shipwreck concerning the faith: first, he mentions the sin; second, the punishment; third, the fruit of punishment.
1Tim.L4
Culpam, ibi quam, scilicet conscientiam bonam, quidam repellentes, circa fidem naufragaverunt. Qui enim contra fidem errat, perdit omnia quae habet. Hebr. XI, 6: sine fide impossibile est placere Deo. Item moritur, quia iustus meus ex fide vivit, Abac. II, v. 4 et Rom. XI, 17: ex quibus est Alexander et Hymenaeus. II Tim. IV, 14: Alexander aerarius multa mala mihi ostendit, et cetera.
He mentions the sin when he says, which, namely, a good conscience, some rejecting, have made shipwreck concerning the faith; for one who errs against the faith loses all he has: without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6); and he dies, because the just man shall live in his faith (Hab 2:4). Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander: Alexander, the coppersmith, has done me much evil (2 Tim 4:14).
1Tim.L4
53. Deinde ponitur eorum poena, cum dicit quos tradidi, etc., quia excommunicavit eos, ut fideles vitent eos ne coinquinent ipsos. Fuit autem excommunicatio Apostoli tantae virtutis quod excommunicati mox corripiebantur a Diabolo, et corporaliter vexabantur. I Cor. V, 4 s.: congregatis vobis et meo spiritu in virtute Domini Iesu, tradere huiusmodi hominem Satanae in interitum carnis, ut spiritus salvus fiat.
53. Then he mentions the punishment, when he says, whom I have delivered up to Satan, because he excommunicated them, so that the faithful might avoid them and not be contaminated. The excommunication inflicted by the Apostle was of such force, that the excommunicated person was immediately snatched by the Devil and suffered bodily harassment: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, you being gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to deliver such a one to Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved (1 Cor 5:4).
1Tim.L4
Tamen etiam modo traduntur ad vexandum spiritualiter, quia amittunt suffragia Ecclesiae, quae multum iuvant contra Diabolum. Et tradidi sicut Deus tradidit in reprobum sensum Rom. I, 28, quasi subtrahendo suum auxilium, et communionem Ecclesiae, et suffragia.
But even now they are delivered over to be afflicted spiritually, because they lose the benefit of the Church’s prayers, which are a great help against the Devil. And I have delivered them as God has delivered them up to a reprobate sense (Rom 1:28) by withdrawing his help and their affiliation with the Church and her prayers.
1Tim.L4
54. Et hoc non ex odio, sed ex caritate ad profectum eorum. I Cor. V, 5: ut spiritus salvus fiat. Unde dicit ut discant, saltem per poenam, non blasphemare. Discit autem quis recedere a peccato tripliciter, quandoque scilicet ex poena, quando corporaliter vexatur; item ex confusione excommunicationis; item ex hoc quod cum Ecclesia tradit aliquem Satanae, ruit in peccata manifesta, unde confusus humiliatur, et abstinet etiam ab occultis, quae prius non cognoscebat se habere.
54. And he did this not from hatred, but from love and for their benefit: that the spirit may be saved (1 Cor 5:5); hence he says, that they may learn, through punishment, not to blaspheme. But there are three ways in which one learns to depart from sin: sometimes, from its punishment, when he is afflicted in body; sometimes, from the perplexity of being excommunicated; and sometimes, from the fact that the Church delivers him over to Satan, and he falls into public sins. As a result of this perplexity he is humbled and refrains even from hidden sins, which he formerly did not recognize he had.
1Tim.L4
C. 2Prayers and Obedience
Orationes et Obedientia
Prayers and Obedience
1Tim.C2
L. 1 (2:1–5)Prayers for all men
Orationes pro omnibus hominibus
Prayers for all men
1Tim.L1
2:1 Obsecro igitur primum omnium fieri obsecrationes, orationes, postulationes, gratiarum actiones, [n. 55] pro omnibus hominibus: [n. 57]
2:1 I desire therefore, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions and thanksgivings be made for all men: [n. 57]
1Tim.L1
2:2 pro regibus, et omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt, ut quietam et tranquillam vitam agamus in omni pietate, et castitate:
2:2 For kings and for all who are in high station: that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life in all piety and chastity.
1Tim.L1
2:3 hoc enim bonum est, et acceptum coram Salvatore nostro Deo, [n. 60]
2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, [n. 60]
1Tim.L1
2:4 qui omnes homines vult salvos fieri, et ad agnitionem veritatis venire.
2:4 Who wills that all men be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth.
1Tim.L1
2:5 Unus enim Deus, unus et mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus: [n. 63]
2:5 For there is one God: and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus: [n. 63]
1Tim.L1
2:6 qui dedit redemptionem semetipsum pro omnibus, testimonium temporibus suis: [n. 65]
2:6 Who gave himself a redemption for all, a testimony in due times. [n. 65]
1Tim.L1
55. Supra docuit Timotheum quomodo reducat populum ad formam verae fidei, hic agit de pertinentibus ad cultum fidei, scilicet orationibus et obsequiis; et
55. Above, he taught Timothy how to form his people in the true faith; here he deals with matters pertaining to the faith’s worship, namely, prayers and ceremonies:
1Tim.L1
primo ponit doctrinam orationis in communi;
first, he presents the general doctrine on prayer;
1Tim.L1
secundo descendit ad determinatas conditiones hominum, ibi volo ergo.
second, he applies it to the specific states of men, at I will, therefore.
1Tim.L1
Item primo distinguit diversos modos orationis;
First he distinguishes the various ways of praying;
1Tim.L1
secundo ostendit pro quibus sit orandum, ibi pro omnibus;
second, he shows for whom he should pray, at for all men;
1Tim.L1
tertio assignat rationem, ibi hoc enim bonum.
third, the reason, at for this is good.
1Tim.L1
56. Dicit ergo. Quia ita est quod Christus venit peccatores salvos facere, igitur primum omnium obsecro, et cetera. In quo aperte ostendit quod inter omnia necessaria ad vitam Christianam praecipua est oratio, quae valet contra pericula tentationis et ad proficiendum in bono. Iac. ult.: multum valet oratio iusti assidua.
56. He says, therefore: since it is a fact that Christ came to save sinners, I desire therefore, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions and thanksgivings be made. By this he shows that among all the things necessary for a Christian life the most important is prayer, which is powerful against the dangers of temptation, and helpful toward making progress in good: the continual prayer of a just man avails much (Jas 5:16).
1Tim.L1
Distinguit ergo orationem in quatuor, scilicet obsecrationes, orationes, postulationes, et gratiarum actiones, quorum tria pertinent ad beneficia impetranda, ultimum ad beneficia accepta.
Therefore, he distinguishes prayer into four kinds, namely, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings. The first three pertain to obtaining benefits, and the last one to benefits already obtained.
1Tim.L1
In impetrandis autem beneficiis tria requiruntur. Primo, ut scilicet impetrans assignet causam quare debet ei concedi; secundo oportet quod ostendat causam esse rationalem; tertio concludit petitionem. Et sicut rhetores faciunt, sic et nos in orando debemus facere. Primo excogitare causam quare sit concedendum, et hoc non merita nostra, sed miserationem divinam. Dan. IX, 18: non in iustificationibus nostris prosternimus preces ante faciem tuam, sed in miserationibus tuis multis, et cetera. Et ad hoc est obsecratio, quae est attestatio per sacra, sicut: per passionem et crucem tuam libera nos, Domine.
In asking for benefits three things are required: first, that the one beseeching mention the cause why he should be heard; second, that the cause be reasonable; third, that he conclude by stating the request. In our prayers, therefore, we should do as rhetoricians do: for they first think of a cause why they should be heeded; in the case of prayer this is not our merits but God’s mercy: it is not for our justifications that we present our prayers before your face, but for the multitude of your tender mercies (Dan 9:18). This is achieved by the prayer called supplication, which is a testifying through sacred things, as when we say: by your passion and cross, deliver us, O Lord.
1Tim.L1
Hac causa excogitata, necesse est quod meditemur quod hoc sacrum est causa salutis. Et ideo requiritur oratio, quae est ascensus mentis in Deum. Ps. LXVIII, 14: ego vero orationem meam ad te, domine, et cetera. Dicitur autem oratio quasi oris ratio. Persuasiones enim rhetorum dicuntur orationes, quia persuadent; sed aliter ibi, aliter in nostra ad Deum, quia non intendimus quod animum Dei flectamus, qui semper ad bonum est paratus, sed ut nostrum cor sit in oratione ad Deum elevatum.
After this cause has been excogitated, it is necessary that we reflect on the fact that this sacred thing is a cause of salvation. This is why prayer is required, which is the ascent of the mind to God: but as for me, my prayer is to you (Ps 68:14). It is called prayer, because it is, as it were, the voice’s reason. For the persuasions of rhetoricians are called prayers, because they persuade; but it is done in one way in their case, and in another way in our prayers to God: for we do not intend to bend God’s will, which is always prepared to do good; rather, it is in order that our heart be elevated to God in prayer.
1Tim.L1
Tertio, postulatio. Iac. I, 6: postulet autem in fide nihil haesitans.
Third, intercessions: let him ask in faith, nothing wavering (Jas 1:6).
1Tim.L1
Item de acceptis donis gratiarum actiones. I Thess. ult.: in omnibus gratias agite. Phil. IV, 6: in omni oratione et obsecratione, cum gratiarum actione petitiones vestrae innotescant ante Deum.
Finally, for gifts received, thanksgivings: in all things give thanks (1 Thess 5:18); in everything, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God (Phil 4:6).
1Tim.L1
Unde iste modus orandi est in Ecclesia Dei: omnipotens sempiterne Deus, ecce ascensus mentis, qui est oratio, qui dedisti Ecclesiae tale beneficium, ecce gratiarum actio, praesta, quaesumus, ecce postulatio, per Dominum, ecce obsecratio.
Hence we find this prayer in the Church: almighty and eternal God, (this is the ascent of the mind, which is called prayer), who did grant such a favor to your Church (this is the thanksgiving), grant we beseech you (this is the supplication).
1Tim.L1
Similiter in Missa est obsecratio usque ad consecrationem Corporis et Sanguinis, quia in eis est commemoratio sacrorum ex quibus est fiducia impetrandi. In mysterio consecrationis est oratio, quia meditatio eorum quae Christus egit. In aliis vero usque ad communionem est postulatio pro vivis et mortuis, et pro se. In fine autem est gratiarum actio.
In the Mass also there is supplication up to the moment of consecrating the Body and Blood, because they bring to mind sacred things which give us the confidence to supplicate; in the mystery of consecration is prayer, because there is meditation on what Christ has done; from the consecration to the communion there are intercessions for the living, for the dead, and for oneself; and in the end there are thanksgivings.
1Tim.L1
Vel haec quatuor referuntur ad quatuor, quae nos volumus in oratione obtinere, ut obsecratio referatur ad difficilia impetranda, ut ad impiorum conversionem; oratio, quando iam conversis imploramus gratiam ut proficiant; postulatio, ut praemia pro meritis retribuantur; et pro beneficiis iam acceptis, est gratiarum actio.
Or these four refer to the four things we hope to obtain through prayer: then supplications refer to the things that are difficult to obtain, such as the conversion of sinners; prayers refer to the times we implore help for converts to make progress; intercessions ask that rewards be given according to one’s merits; and for favors already received there are thanksgivings.
1Tim.L1
57. Deinde cum dicit pro omnibus, ostendit pro quibus est orandum. Et
57. Then when he says, for all men, he shows for whom we should pray.
1Tim.L1
circa hoc duo facit, quia
In regard to this he does two things:
1Tim.L1
primo ostendit orandum esse pro omnibus;
first, he shows that we should pray for everyone;
1Tim.L1
secundo assignat fructum orationis, ibi ut quietam.
second, he mentions the fruit of prayer, at that we may lead.
1Tim.L1
58. Circa primum ergo dicit esse orandum pro omnibus hominibus. Cuius ratio est, quia oratio est interpres desiderii nostri. Orando enim petimus quod desideramus. Caritas autem requirit quod desideremus bonum omnibus ad quos se extendit. Iac. c. ult., 16: orate pro invicem ut salvemini, et cetera.
58. In regard to the first, therefore, he says that we should pray for all men; the reason being that prayer is the spokesman of our desires; for by praying we give voice to our desires. But charity requires that we desire good for all to whom our charity extends: pray for one another that you may be saved (Jas 5:16).
1Tim.L1
Sed pro quibus specialiter? Pro regibus, et cetera. Bar. I, 11: orate pro vita Nabuchodonosor regis Babyloniae, et pro vita Balthasar filii eius. Et Apostolus dicit Rom. XIII, 1: omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit. I Petr. II, 13: subiecti estote omni humanae creaturae propter Deum, sive regi quasi praecellenti, sive ducibus tamquam ab eo missis. Subiecti quippe oportet quod impendant dominis suis de suis officiis.
But for whom in particular? For kings and for all who are in high station: pray for the life of Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, and for the life of Balthasar his son (Bar 1:11). And the Apostle says: let every soul be subject to higher powers (Rom 13:1); be subject therefore to every human creature for God’s sake: whether it be to the king as excelling, or to governors as sent by him (1 Pet 2:13). Subjects, of course, ought to bestow upon their masters something from their own resources.
1Tim.L1
59. Utilitas autem est, quia per hoc etiam procuramus bonum nostrum. In pace enim eorum est pax nostra. Unde dicit ut quietam et tranquillam, et cetera. In his duobus est pax mundi. Ecclesia siquidem habet pacem propriam, in qua non est mundus, quia non est pax impiis. Sed quaedam est pax communis utrisque, et hac indiget Ecclesia. Ier. XXIX, 7: quaerite pacem civitatis ad quam transmigrare vos feci.
59. The utility of such subjection is that we thereby obtain our own good; hence he says, that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life. In these two consists the peace of the world. The Church of course has its own peace, in which the world does not share, because there is no peace for the wicked. But there is another peace, which is common to both; and this the Church needs: seek the peace of the city to which I have caused you to be carried away captives (Jer 29:7).
1Tim.L1
Pax terrena quandoque perturbatur ab interiori, quandoque ab exteriori. II Cor. VII, v. 5: foris pugnae, intus timores. Quantum ad primum dicit ut quietam; quantum ad secundum dicit et tranquillam vitam.
Earthly peace can be disturbed sometimes from within and sometimes from without: combats without; fears within (2 Cor 7:5). In regard to the first he says, that we may lead a quiet; in regard to the second, and a peaceable life.
1Tim.L1
Et licet pax terrena communis sit bonis et malis, tamen diversimode utrique illa utuntur. Mali enim tunc ad duo ea utebantur, scilicet ad cultum daemonum; quia illam prosperitatem falsis diis attribuebant. Item ad lasciviam; quia tempore pacis vitia carnalia abundabant. Sap. XIV, 22: in magno viventes inscientiae bello, tot et tam magna mala pacem appellant. Sed sancti e converso ea utuntur, quia in cultu veri Dei et in castitate. Et ideo dicit in omni pietate et castitate. Tit. II, 12: sobrie, et iuste, et pie vivamus in hoc saeculo.
And although earthly peace is shared both by the good and the wicked, yet the one does not use it in the same way as the other. For the wicked use it for two purposes, namely, to worship demons, because they attribute their prosperity to false gods; and to indulge in lewd actions, because in peaceful times the sins of the flesh abound: whereas they lived in a great war of ignorance, they call so many and so great evils peace (Wis 14:22). Holy men, on the other hand, use it properly, for they employ it for the worship of God and for chaste actions; hence he says, in all piety and chastity: let us live soberly, and justly, and godly in this world (Titus 2:12).
1Tim.L1
60. Deinde cum dicit hoc enim bonum, ponitur ratio orationis.
60. Then when he says, for this is good, he gives the reasons for praying:
1Tim.L1
Et circa hoc duo facit, quia
and he does two things;
1Tim.L1
primo ponit rationes;
first, he gives the reasons;
1Tim.L1
secundo probat quoddam propositum, ibi unus enim Deus.
second, he proves something he had assumed, at for there is one God.
1Tim.L1
Item primo assignat rationem ex specie operis;
In regard to the first: first, he gives the reason from the nature of the work;
1Tim.L1
secundo ex parte Dei, ibi et acceptum.
second, on the part of God, at and acceptable.
1Tim.L1
61. Ponit ergo rationem ex operis specie, quia quando aliquid est secundum se bonum, illud debemus facere; sed pro aliis orare est huiusmodi, quia est actus caritatis. Et ideo dicit hoc enim bonum est. Ps. LI, 9: quoniam bonum est in conspectu sanctorum tuorum.
61. He gives the reason from the nature of the work, because when something is good in itself, we should do it; but prayer for others is this type of thing, because it is an act of charity. Therefore, he says, for this is good: it is good in the sight of your saints (Ps 51:11).
1Tim.L1
62. Item ex parte Dei, quia est et acceptum coram Deo. Ps. L, 21: tunc acceptabis sacrificium, et cetera. Et hoc non nisi in caritate fuerit oblatum. Et dicit salvatore, quia solus Deus salvat. Is. XLIII, 11: non est absque me salvator.
62. Also on the side of God, and acceptable in the sight of God: then you shall accept the sacrifices of justice (Ps 50:21), which could be offered only under charity. And he says, our Savior, because God alone saves: there is no savior besides me (Isa 43:11).
1Tim.L1
Et probat quod sit acceptum, ibi qui vult, et cetera. II Petr. III, 9: nolens aliquos perire, sed omnes ad poenitentiam reverti.
And he proves that it is acceptable, when he says, who wills that all men be saved: not willing that anyone should perish (2 Pet 3:9).
1Tim.L1
Sed contra: omnia quaecumque voluit fecit, ergo omnes salvat. Sed si dicis quod non, quia homo non vult, videtur inconveniens quod omnipotens impediatur per voluntatem non omnipotentis.
But something contrary to this is found in the Psalms: he has done all things whatsoever he would (Ps 113:11). Therefore, he saves everyone. But if you say that he does not, because man does not will it, then it seems that the omnipotent is frustrated by a will that is not omnipotent.
1Tim.L1.sc
Respondeo. Velle ponitur quandoque pro voluntate beneplaciti, quandoque pro voluntate signi. Pro voluntate signi vult salvare omnes, quia omnibus proposuit salutis praecepta, consilia et remedia.
The answer is that willing refers sometimes to the will of his good pleasure and sometimes to the signified will. By his signified will he wills to save all, because he offers to all the precepts, counsels and remedies required for salvation.
1Tim.L1.co
Pro voluntate beneplaciti, sic exponi potest quatuor modis. Uno modo ut sit locutio causalis, sicut Deus dicitur aliquid facere, quia facit alios illud facere, sicut Rom. c. VIII, 26: Spiritus postulat, id est, postulare nos facit. Sic ergo Deus vult, quia scilicet facit suos sanctos velle quod omnes salvi fiant. Hoc velle enim debet esse in sanctis, quia nesciunt qui sunt praedestinati, et qui non.
As to the will of his good pleasure, this is explained in four ways. First, in the mode of a causal utterance, as when God is said to make something because he makes others do it: the Spirit asks for the saints (Rom 8:26), i.e., he causes them to ask. In this way God wills this, because he makes his saints will that all men be saved. This type of willing should be found in the saints, because they do not know who are predestined and who are not.
1Tim.L1
Alio modo ut sit distributio accommoda, id est omnes qui salvabuntur, quia nullus salvatur nisi per voluntatem eius, sicut in una schola magister docet omnes pueros huius civitatis, quia nullus docetur nisi ab eo.
Second, when it is applied to a limited number, i.e., to all who are saved, because no one is saved except through his will; just as in one school the teacher teaches all the boys of this city, because no one is taught by anyone but he.
1Tim.L1
Alio modo ut sit distributio pro generibus singulorum, non pro singulis generum, id est, nullum genus hominum excipit a salute, quia olim tantum Iudaeis, sed modo omnibus praebetur. Et hoc magis facit ad intentionem apostoli.
In a third way, when it is applied to the species of each individual but not to the individual of each species, i.e., no species of men are excepted from salvation; because formerly it was offered to the Jews only, but now to all men.
1Tim.L1
Alio vero modo, secundum Damascenum, ut intelligatur de voluntate antecedente, non consequente. In voluntate enim Dei licet non sit prius et posterius, dicitur tamen voluntas antecedens et consequens. Item secundum ordinem volitorum, secundum quod voluntas potest dupliciter considerari, scilicet in universali vel absolute, et secundum aliquas circumstantias et in particulari. Et prius est absoluta consideratio et in universali, quam in particulari et comparata. Et ideo voluntas absoluta est quasi antecedens, et voluntas alicuius rei in particulari est quasi consequens. Exemplum de mercatore qui vult omnes merces suas salvare absolute, et hoc voluntate antecedente. Sed si consideret salutem, non vult omnes merces per comparationem ad alia salvare, scilicet quando cum salute sequitur submersio navis. Et haec voluntas est consequens. Sic in Deo salus omnium hominum in se considerata habet rationem ut sit volibilis. Et Apostolus hic ita loquitur, et sic eius voluntas est antecedens. Sed si consideretur bonum iustitiae, et quod peccata puniantur, sic non vult. Et haec est voluntas consequens.
Fourth, according to Damascene, so that it is understood to be about his antecedent will, and not the consequent. For in God’s will, although there are no prior things and subsequent things, his will is nevertheless described as antecedent and consequent. Likewise, according to the order of things willed, according to which the will can be considered in two ways: namely, in general or absolutely, and according to certain circumstances, and in particular. Here the absolute and general consideration is considered prior to the particular and relative consideration. Then the absolute will is, as it were, antecedent, and the will of anything in particular is, as it were, consequent. For example, a merchant who absolutely wills to save all his goods, and this by his antecedent will; but if he considers the safety factor, he does not will all his goods to be saved, through comparison to others, namely, when the sinking of his ship follows the saving of all his goods. And this will is consequent. Similarly, in God’s case, the salvation of all men considered in itself has a reckoning so that is might be desirable; which is what the Apostle means here: therefore, he is speaking of his antecedent will. But if the good of justice is considered, and that sins be punished, thus he does not want; And this is his consequent will.
1Tim.L1
Et subdit ad agnitionem veritatis, quia salus non est nisi per agnitionem veritatis. Io. VIII, 32: agnoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos.
And he adds, and come to the knowledge of the truth, because salvation depends on knowing the truth: you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free (John 8:32).
1Tim.L1
63. Deinde cum dicit unus, etc., probat quod dixerat per rationem, et sunt tres probationes. Una ex parte Dei, alia ex parte hominis Christi, tertia ex parte testium Christi.
63. Then when he says, for there is one God, he proves what he had said with reasons. And he gives three proofs: one is on the side of God; another on the side of Christ as man; the third on the side of Christ’s witnesses.
1Tim.L1
Dicit ergo quod Deus velit omnes, et cetera. Patet, quia unus est Deus omnium, qui salvat. Rom. III, 29: an Iudaeorum Deus tantum? An non et gentium? Imo et gentium, quoniam quidem unus Deus, et cetera.
He says, therefore: it is obvious that God wills all men to be saved, because for all men there is one God who saves: is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the gentiles? Yes, of the gentiles also: for there is one God who justifies circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith (Rom 3:29).
1Tim.L1
64. Tunc ponitur ratio ex parte hominis Christi, ibi unus et mediator, et cetera. Ubi primo probat intentum, secundo inducit signum, ibi qui dedit.
64. Then he gives the reason taken from the side of Christ as man, at and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus. First, he proves his intent; second, he proposes a sign, at who gave himself.
1Tim.L1
Dicit ergo: homo Christus Iesus est mediator Dei et hominum, non quorumdam, sed inter Deum et omnes homines, et hoc non fuisset nisi vellet omnes salvare. Et potest dici quod Christus mediator est similis utrique extremo, scilicet Deo et homini inquantum Deus et inquantum homo, quia medium debet habere aliquid de utroque extremorum. Et haec sunt homo et Deus.
He says, therefore: one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, and not of some men only, but of all; and this would not be true, unless he willed all men to be saved. And it can be said that Christ is a mediator who is like each of the extremes, namely, God and man, inasmuch as he is God and inasmuch as he is man; because a mediator should have something common to both extremes: and these are man and God.
1Tim.L1
Sed quia medium est distinctum ab utroque extremorum, et Filius non est alius Deus a Patre, ideo melius est dicendum quod mediator est secundum quod homo. Sic enim communicat cum utroque extremorum.
But because a mediator is distinct from both extremes, and the Son is not a different God from the Father, it is better to say that as man he is the mediator. Then he shares something in common to both extremes:
1Tim.L1
In Deo enim sunt duo, scilicet iustitia et immortalitas; in hominibus vero est iniustitia et mortalitas. Media ergo sunt duo: unum in quo est iustitia et mortalitas. Aliud in quo est immortalitas et iniustitia. Et utrumque est medium, sed primum medium convenit Christo, secundum vero Diabolo. Et ideo Diabolus est medium disiungens, quia per iniustitiam suam disiungit nos a divina iustitia; sed Christus est medium coniungens, quia est iustus et mortalis, et per suam mortem coniungit nos Dei iustitiae. I Io. II, 2: ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris, pro aliquibus efficaciter, sed pro omnibus sufficienter, quia pretium sanguinis eius est sufficiens ad salutem omnium: sed non habet efficaciam nisi in electis propter impedimentum.
for there are two things in God, namely, justice and immortality, whereas in man are injustice and mortality. Then there are two things intermediate: one in which there is justice and mortality; the other in which there is immortality and injustice. Both are intermediate; but the first is Christ, the second is the Devil. Consequently, the Devil is a medium which keeps the extremes apart, because by injustice he separates us from God’s justice; but Christ is a medium which joins, because he is just and mortal, and by his death joins us to the God of justice: he is the propitiation for our sins (1 John 2:2); for some in an efficacious way, but for all in a sufficient way: because the price of his blood is sufficient for the salvation of all, but because of obstacles it does not take effect in any but the elect.
1Tim.L1
L. 2 (2:6–10)Women’s modesty
Modestas feminarum
Women’s modesty
1Tim.L2
2:6 Qui dedit redemptionem semetipsum pro omnibus, testimonium temporibus suis: [n. 65]
2:6 Who gave himself a redemption for all, a testimony in due times. [n. 65]
1Tim.L2
2:7 in quo positus sum ego praedicator, et apostolus (veritatem dico, non mentior) doctor gentium in fide, et veritate. [n. 67]
2:7 To which I am appointed a preacher and an apostle (I say the truth, I do not lie), a doctor of the gentiles in faith and truth. [n. 67]
1Tim.L2
2:8 Volo ergo viros orare in omni loco, levantes puras manus sine ira et disceptatione. [n. 70]
2:8 I will, therefore, that men pray in every place, lifting up pure hands, without anger and contention. [n. 70]
1Tim.L2
2:9 Similiter et mulieres in habitu ornato, cum verecundia et sobrietate ornantes se, et non in tortis crinibus, aut auro, aut margaritas, vel veste pretiosa: [n. 74]
2:9 In like manner, women also in decent apparel: adorning themselves with modesty and sobriety, not with plaited hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly attire: [n. 74]
1Tim.L2
2:10 sed quod decet mulieres, promittentes pietatem per opera bona. [n. 77]
2:10 But, as it becomes women professing godliness, with good works. [n. 77]
1Tim.L2
65. Supra dixit quod Deus vult omnes salvos fieri, et probavit hoc ex parte Dei, qui est unus omnium, et ex parte Christi, qui est unus mediator omnium; hic probat idem ex parte testimonii. Et
65. Above, he said that God wills that all men be saved, and he proved this on the side of God, who is one for all men; and on the part of Christ, who is the one mediator. Now he proves it from testimony:
1Tim.L2
primo inducit alios testes;
first, of other witnesses;
1Tim.L2
secundo suum testimonium, ibi in quo positus sum.
second, of himself, at to which I am appointed.
1Tim.L2
66. Dicit ergo: dedit se pro omnibus. Sed numquid subito Deo in mentem venit, ut qui elegerat salvare Iudaeos solum, vellet salvare totum mundum? Hoc excludens dicit cuius testimonium temporibus suis; quasi dicat: haec lex non est subita, sed antiquitus attestata per legem, et per prophetas. Is. XLIV, 8: vos estis testes mei. Act. X, 43: huic omnes prophetae testimonium perhibent, et cetera. Confirmatum est, scilicet impletione et ostensione signorum, et praedicatione apostolorum. Temporibus suis, scilicet quibus praedeterminatum erat fieri. Eccle. III, 1: omnia tempus habent. Vel testimonium apostolorum confirmatum est temporibus determinatis. Act. I, 8: eritis mihi testes in Ierusalem, et in omni Iudaea, et Samaria, et usque ad ultimum terrae, et cetera.
66. He says, therefore: who gave himself a redemption for all. But did it suddenly come to God’s mind, who had chosen to save the Jews alone, also to save the whole world? He rejects this when he says that his testimony is in due times. As if to say: this law is not something sudden, but something attested to from of old by the law and by the prophets: you are my witnesses (Isa 44:8); to whom all the prophets give testimony (Acts 10:43). It has been confirmed, namely, by its fulfillment through the showing forth of signs and the preaching of the apostles in due times, i.e., when these things were predetermined to occur: all things have their season (Eccl 3:1). Or the testimony of the apostles has been confirmed at the appointed time: you shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and even to the uttermost part of the earth (Acts 1:8).
1Tim.L2
67. Deinde cum dicit in quo positus sum, ponit testimonium suum. Et
67. Then when he says, to which I am appointed, he gives his own testimony:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit suum officium;
first, he shows what his office is;
1Tim.L2
secundo officii sui usum, ibi veritatem.
second, how he uses it, at I say the truth.
1Tim.L2
68. Dicit ergo in quo, scilicet officio testandi, positus sum, scilicet a Deo. Io. XV, v. 16: posui vos ut eatis et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat. Ego praedicator, quia ad hoc me posuit, ut praedicarem. Mc. ult.: euntes in mundum universum, praedicate Evangelium omni creaturae. Sed in quolibet artificio sunt duo: quidam ministerialiter operantes, quidam qui disponunt de aliis, scilicet architectores; sed in officio Ecclesiae disponentes sunt apostoli; et ideo dicit apostolus, quasi cum auctoritate. I Cor. IX, 2: signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino.
68. He says, therefore: to which, i.e., unto the office of testifying, I am appointed, namely, by God: I have appointed you that you should go and bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain (John 15:16). A preacher, because he appointed me to preach: go into the whole world and preach the Gospel to every creature (Mark 16:15). But in every artifact there are two factors: those who act as ministers, and those who dispose of the ministers, namely, the architects. But in the work of the Church the ones who dispose are the apostles; hence he says, and an apostle, as though citing his authority: you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord (1 Cor 9:2).
1Tim.L2
69. Usus autem officii est praedicare veritatem, et hoc est officium praedicatorum, ut veritatem dicant. Prov. VIII, 7: veritatem meditabitur guttur meum. Eph. IV, 25: loquimini veritatem. Sed non est aliqua doctrina, quae non habeat aliquam veritatem; sed in hoc damnatur aliqua doctrina, quia miscet veritati falsitatem. Et ideo dicit veritatem dico, non mentior. Prov. VIII, 8: recti sunt omnes sermones mei. Iob VI, 30: non invenietis in lingua mea iniquitatem. Et hic est usus officii, scilicet veritatem sine mendacio praedicare, qui competit meo officio, qui sum doctor gentium. Doctor autem generat scientiam in anima discipuli. Scientia autem non est de falso; unde docens falsum non est doctor.
69. The work of this office is to preach the truth; for this is the duty of preachers, namely, to preach the truth: my mouth shall meditate the truth (Prov 8:7); speak the truth (Eph 4:25). But there is no doctrine which does not have some truth; and the reason why some doctrines are condemned is that they mix falsity with truth. Hence he says, I speak the truth, I do not lie: all my words are true (Prov 8:8); you shall not find iniquity in my tongue (Job 6:30). And this is the duty of his office, namely, to preach the truth without lying. This is my work, who am a doctor of the gentiles. Now a doctor produces knowledge in the soul of his disciple; but knowledge is not concerned with what is false; hence anyone who teaches what is false is not a doctor.
1Tim.L2
Sed contra, Matth. XXIII, 8: nolite vocari Rabbi.
But Matthew tells us: do not be called Rabbi (Matt 23:8).
1Tim.L2.sc
Respondeo. Non prohibet ministerium doctrinae, sed ambitionem officii. Act. IX, 15: vas electionis est mihi iste, ut portet nomen meum, et cetera. Is. XLIX, 6: dedi te in lucem gentium, et cetera.
I answer that he is not forbidding one to be a teacher of doctrine, but to avoid ambition: this man is to me a vessel of election; to carry my name before the gentiles and kings and the children of Israel (Acts 9:15); I have given you to be a light of the gentiles that you may be my salvation even to the farthest parts of the earth (Isa 49:6).
1Tim.L2.co
Et debeo eas docere in fide et veritate, quia debet docere fidem et bonos mores. Et dicit in fide, id est, de his quae pertinent ad statum praesentem, in quo secundum fidem vivimus, et in veritate quantum ad statum gloriae.
And I am obliged to teach them in faith and truth, because I must teach the faith and good morals. He says, in faith, i.e., in those matters which pertain to the present state, in which we live according to the faith, and truth, as to the state of glory.
1Tim.L2
70. Deinde cum dicit volo, descendit ad speciales gradus hominum. Et
70. Then when he says, I will, therefore, he comes down to the specific types of men.
1Tim.L2
circa hoc duo facit, quia
In regard to this he does two things:
1Tim.L2
primo monet viros de oratione,
first, he instructs the men about prayer;
1Tim.L2
secundo mulieres, ibi similiter et mulieres.
second, the women, at in like manner, women also.
1Tim.L2
71. Dicit ergo volo, et cetera. Tria exigit a viris in orando: primo quod oratio sit assidua; secundo pura; tertio quieta.
71. He says, I will, therefore, that men pray. And he requires three things of men in prayer: that it be assiduous, pure and quiet:
1Tim.L2
Assidua, ut in omni tempore et in omni loco. Et dicit volo, quia bonum est quod homo oret, et ego doctor volo viros orare in omni loco, non in Ierusalem tantum, ut Iudaei, nec in monte Garizim, ut Samaritani Io. IV, 21. In omni loco potest homo spiritualiter et mentaliter orare. Soph. II, 11: adorabunt eum viri de loco suo; omnes insulae gentium, et cetera.
assiduous, because it should take place at all times and in every place. And he says, I will, because it is good for a man to pray; and I, your teacher, will that men pray in every place and not only at Jerusalem, as the Jews, or not only on Mount Garizim, as the Samaritans (John 4:20–21). For a man can pray spiritually and mentally everywhere: they shall adore him, every man from his own place, all the islands of the gentiles (Zeph 1:11).
1Tim.L2
Sed quomodo Dominus reprehendit Pharisaeos stantes in angulis, Matth. VI, 5? Respondeo. Oratio mentalis ubique potest fieri, sed signa orationis exterius non debent fieri in omni loco, quia homo non debet singularis apparere in exterioribus, quia propter hoc posset haberi inanis gloria.
But why does the Lord rebuke the Pharisees for praying as they stood on the street corners? (Matt 6:5). The answer is that mental prayer can be performed anywhere; but the external signs of prayer should not be performed everywhere, because a man should not appear singular in his outward actions because of the danger of doing them out of vain glory.
1Tim.L2
Sed quare nunc sunt factae ecclesiae? Respondeo. Non quod locus sit de necessitate orationi, sed ad bene esse ei; quia oratio requirit solitudinem et quietem.
But why do people build churches? I answer that it is not because the place is necessary for prayer, but for the convenience of the one who prays, i.e., to have solitude and quiet.
1Tim.L2
72. Item pura. Ideo dicit levantes puras manus. Augustinus: quod exterius orando agimus, facimus ut affectus noster interius excitetur. Genuflexiones enim et huiusmodi non sunt per se acceptae Deo, sed quia per haec tamquam per humilitatis signa homo interius humiliatur, sicut elevatio manus significat elevationem cordis. Thren. III, v. 41: levemus corda nostra cum manibus ad Dominum in caelo. Levantes, etc., id est, orantes cum devotione cordis. Iob VIII, v. 5 s.: si diluculo consurrexeris ad Deum, et Omnipotentem fueris deprecatus, si mundus et rectus incesseris, statim evigilabit ad te, et pacatum reddet habitaculum iustitiae tuae.
72. Prayer should be pure; hence he says, lifting up pure hands. As Augustine says: whatever we do externally when we pray is done for the sake of stirring up our affections. For genuflections and the like are not of themselves pleasing to God, but only because by them, as by signs of humility, a man is internally humble; just as lifting the hands indicates that the heart has been lifted up: let us lift up our heart with our hands to the Lord in the heavens (Lam 3:41). Lifting up pure hands, i.e., praying with a devout heart: yet if you will arrive early to God and will beseech the Almighty; if you will walk clean and upright, he will presently wake unto you and will make the dwelling of your justice peaceable (Job 8:5).
1Tim.L2
73. Item quieta. Ideo dicit sine ira et disceptatione.
73. Prayer should be quiet, i.e., without anger and contention.
1Tim.L2
Et ponit duo. Primo, ut scilicet mens sit sine ira, quae animum inquietat ad inferendum nocumentum proximo, a qua oportet liberum esse animum orantis. Eccli. XXVIII, 3: homo homini servat iram, et a Deo quaerit medelam.
And he mentions these two things: first, that the mind be without anger which disquiets the soul to inflict harm upon one’s neighbor, whereas the mind of the one praying should be free of this: man to man reserves anger, and does he seek remedy of God? (Sir 28:3).
1Tim.L2
Item liber debet esse homo a disceptatione, quod potest intelligi dupliciter. Uno modo, secundum Glossam, ut non disceptemus contra Deum increduli verbis eius, et murmurando contra eius ordinationem. Rom. IX, v. 20: O homo, tu quis es qui respondeas Deo, et cetera. Item contra proximum, ut non rumpamus pacem cum eo, quod fit per disceptationem. Pax enim est necessaria oranti. Matth. XVIII, 19: si duo ex vobis consenserint super terram, de omni re quam petierint, fiet illis a Patre meo.
Prayer should be free of contention which can mean two things: first, according to a Gloss, that we not contend against God, disbelieving his words and murmuring against his commandments: O man, who are you who replies against God (Rom 9:20). Second, that we not contend against our neighbor, or break the peace with him through contention; for peace is necessary to the man who prays: if two of you shall consent upon earth concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father (Matt 18:19).
1Tim.L2
74. Deinde cum dicit similiter et mulieres, ordinat mulieres, et
74. Then when he says, in like manner, women also, he instructs the women:
1Tim.L2
primo quantum ad orationem,
first, in regard to prayer;
1Tim.L2
secundo quantum ad doctrinam, ibi mulieres in silentio.
second, as to doctrine, at let the women learn in silence.
1Tim.L2
Item primo ostendit quid requiratur a muliere orante;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows what is required of a woman praying;
1Tim.L2
secundo exponit quae dixerat, ibi non in tortis.
second, he explains what he had said, at not with plaited hair.
1Tim.L2
75. Circa primum sciendum est quod omnia quae requiruntur ad virum orantem, requiruntur et ad mulieres. Et ideo dicit similiter et mulieres; quasi dicat: omnia servent quae dicta sunt. Sed addit duo, scilicet ornamenta et verecundiam, dicens in habitu ornato cum verecundia, cuius ratio est, quia naturale est quod sicut mulieres sunt mollioris corporis quam viri, ita et debilioris rationis. Rationis autem est ordinare actus, et effectus uniuscuiusque rei. Ornatus vero consistit in debita ordinatione et dispositione. Sic in interiori decore nisi sint omnia ordinata ex dispositione per rationem, non habent pulchritudinem spiritualem. Et ideo quia mulieres deficiunt a ratione, requirit ab eis ornatum.
75. In regard to the first it should be noted that all things required of men praying are required also of women; that is why he says, in like manner, women also. As if to say: let them observe all that I have said. But he adds two things, namely, ornaments and modesty, saying, in decent apparel: adorning themselves with modesty. The reason for this is that since it is natural for women to be softer of body than men, so too they are weaker in reason. But it pertains to reason to arrange the acts and effects of each thing. Now decency consists in being ordained and disposed in due order. Thus, in regard to internal decency, unless everything is properly arranged by reason, they do not have spiritual beauty. Consequently, because women are short on reason, he requires external decency of them.
1Tim.L2
Item verecundia est de turpi actu, et ideo est laudabilis in illis qui facile solent declinare in actus turpes, cuiusmodi sunt iuvenes et mulieres, et ideo hoc in eis laudatur, non autem senes et perfecti. Eccli. XXVI, 19: gratia super gratiam mulier sancta et pudorata.
Likewise modesty is concerned with a base act; therefore, it is laudable in those who are inclined toward base actions, such as women and children. Hence this is praised in them but not in old men and in the perfect: a holy and shamefaced woman is grace upon grace (Sir 26:19).
1Tim.L2
Item sobrietatem requirit; unde sequitur et sobrietate. Quia enim in mulieribus ratio est debilis, sobrietas autem conservat virtutem rationis, ideo in mulieribus maxime reprehenditur ebrietas. Unde antiquitus apud Romanos eis non dabatur vinum.
Likewise, he demands sobriety, when he continues, and sobriety. For since reason is weak in women, whereas sobriety conserves reason’s vigor; nothing is more reprehensible in them than drunkenness. Hence it was the custom among the Romans not to give them wine.
1Tim.L2
76. Non in tortis crinibus, et auro, et cetera. Exponit quod dixerat, et primo de ornatu, secundo de verecundia, ibi sed quod decet. Circa primum, primo excludit ornatum corporalem; secundo ponit spiritualem, ibi sed quod decet.
76. Not with plaited hair, or gold, or pearls or costly attire. Here he explains what he had said: first, in regard to apparel; second, in regard to shamefacedness, at but, as it becomes women. In regard to the first he rejects bodily adornment; second, he proposes the spiritual, at but, as it becomes women.
1Tim.L2
Circa primum dicit: quod dixi de habitu ornato, non intelligo de exteriori, quia non in tortis crinibus, id est, non ornato capite vel toto corpore.
In regard to the first he says: what I have said about decent apparel is not to be understood of external apparel, because not with plaited hair, i.e., not with the head adorned or the whole body.
1Tim.L2
Sed praecipue mulieres ornant caput, quod est naturale mulieri, ut dicitur I Cor. XI, 15. Et ideo ornamenta in capite habent.
But women in particular adorn their hair, and this is natural for them (1 Cor 11:15). And therefore they have adornments on their heads.
1Tim.L2
In capite vero est duplex velamentum. Unum est naturale, scilicet capilli, ut dicitur I Cor. XI, 5, item artificiale, et in utrisque se ornant, quia capillos torquent. Unde dicit non in tortis, id est, in crispatis. Is. III, 24: erit pro crispanti crine calvitium. Item artificialia prohibet, cum dicit aut auro, aut margaritis. I Petr. III, 3: non extrinsecus capillatura, aut circumdatio auri, aut indumenti, aut vestimentorum cultus, et cetera. Vel non in tortis crinibus, et auro, id est, non habentes crines tortos auro, vel margaritis.
But there are two coverings of the head: one is natural, namely, the hair, as it is said (1 Cor 11:5); the other is artificial, and in regard to both coverings they adorn themselves, because they plait their hair; hence he says, not with plaited hair, i.e., curls: instead of curled hair, baldness (Isa 3:24). He also forbids artificial adornment, when he says, or gold, or pearls: whose adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of the hair or the wearing of gold, or the putting on of apparel (1 Pet 3:3). Or not with plaited hair and gold, i.e., not having the hair curled with gold and pearls.
1Tim.L2
Quantum vero ad totum corpus dicit vel veste pretiosa, hoc enim damnat Apostolus hic, et Is. III, 17.
In regard to the whole body he says, or costly attire. The Apostle condemns this as does Isaiah: the Lord will make bald the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion (Isa 3:17).
1Tim.L2
77. Sed numquid hoc est peccatum?
77. But is this a sin?
1Tim.L2
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod secundum Augustinum duo sunt consideranda in ornatu mulierum, scilicet simplex ornatus et fucatus. Simplex ornatus, puta in veste, et in auro, et huiusmodi, quod potest fieri cum peccato tribus modis: scilicet ex prava intentione, ut si intendant commotionem concupiscentiae, ostentationem, vel inanem gloriam. Prov. VII, 10: praeparata ad capiendas animas. Secundo si fiat praeter consuetudinem patriae, quod fit diversimode. Quod enim excedit modum consuetum patriae, hoc ex levitate animi est. Tertio si conditionem sui status excedit. Sed servata recta intentione, consuetudine patriae, et conditione status, non est peccatum. De fucato autem semper est peccatum. Mulieribus enim non permittitur ornari nisi propter viros, et viri nolunt decipi, ut fucatae eis appareant.
The answer, according to Augustine, is that two things must be considered in regard to woman’s adornment, namely, simple adornment and paint. She is adorned simply by her attire, and gold, and such of the kind. But there can be sin associated with this for three reasons: first, from an evil intention; for example, if she intends to arouse concupiscence, make a display, or seek vainglory: a woman in harlot’s attire is prepared to deceive souls (Prov 7:10). Second, if it is done beyond the customs of the country; for that which is beyond the customs of the country proceeds from levity of mind. Third, if she goes beyond the condition of her state. But if it is done with the right intention in accordance with the customs of the country and with the condition of her state, there is no sin. In regard to paint, however, it is a sin. For women are not permitted to be decorated except for men; and men do not wish to be deceived, when women in paint appear before them.
1Tim.L2.co
Sit ergo non talis ornatus, sed qualis decet mulieres, promittentes pietatem. Exteriora enim opera hominis sunt quasi quaedam professio interioris hominis, sicut religiosi ad hoc habent habitum, et clerici similiter. Unde nisi concordet interior cum exteriori, est fictio. Ita etiam de aliis operibus interioribus. Interius enim debemus colere pietatem, id est, cultum Dei habere, exterius vero promittere et praestare per bona opera, quae concordant pietati; et similiter habere interius, sicut ostendimus exterius.
Therefore, let there be no such adornment but as becomes women professing godliness. For the outward acts of a man are a clue to the inner man, as the habits of religious and clerics testify to their state. Hence if the external does not agree with the internal, there is pretense; and the same is true of other internal works. For internally we should cultivate godliness, i.e., the worship of God; but externally to show by good works what is conformed to godliness; and to present ourselves externally as we are internally.
1Tim.L2
Vel, dico, quod debent se ornare non exterius, sed secundum quod decet eas promittentes, id est, quae promittere debent, pietatem per opera bona. Eccli. XIX, 27: amictus corporis, et risus dentium, et ingressus hominis annuntiant de illo.
Or, I say that women should not adorn themselves outwardly except as becomes women professing godliness, i.e., who ought to profess their godliness by good works: the attire of the body, and the laughter of the teeth, and the gait of the man, show what he is (Sir 19:27).
1Tim.L2
L. 3 (2:11–15)Woman’s subjection
Subjectio mulieris
Woman’s subjection
1Tim.L3
2:11 Mulier in silentio discat cum omni subjectione. [n. 78]
2:11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. [n. 78]
1Tim.L3
2:12 Docere autem mulieri non permitto, neque dominari in virum: sed esse in silentio. [n. 80]
2:12 But I do not suffer a woman to teach, nor to use authority over the man: but to be in silence. [n. 80]
1Tim.L3
2:13 Adam enim primus formatus est: deinde Heva: [n. 81]
2:13 For Adam was first formed; then Eve. [n. 81]
1Tim.L3
2:14 et Adam non est seductus: mulier autem seducta in praevaricatione fuit. [n. 83]
2:14 And Adam was not seduced; but the woman, being seduced, was in the transgression. [n. 83]
1Tim.L3
2:15 Salvabitur autem per filiorum generationem, si permanserit in fide, et dilectione, et sanctificatione cum sobrietate. [n. 85]
2:15 Yet she shall be saved through childbearing; if she continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety. [n. 85]
1Tim.L3
78. Superius Apostolus ordinavit mulieres quo ad orationem, hic ordinat eas quantum ad doctrinam, et
78. Above, the Apostle instructed women in regard to prayer; here he instructs them in regard to doctrine:
1Tim.L3
primo ponit suam ordinationem circa earum doctrinam;
first, he lays down his own law regarding their teaching;
1Tim.L3
secundo rationem ordinationis assignat, ibi Adam enim primus;
second, he gives the reason for this law, at for Adam was first formed;
1Tim.L3
tertio respondet tacitae quaestioni, ibi salvabitur autem.
third, he answers a tacit question, at yet she shall be saved.
1Tim.L3
Item primo ostendit quid mulieribus conveniat;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows what is suitable for women;
1Tim.L3
secundo quid eis non competat, ibi docere autem.
second, what is not, at but I do not suffer a woman to teach.
1Tim.L3
79. Circa primum tria ponit eis competere, scilicet taciturnitatem, disciplinam, et subiectionem, quae tria ex una ratione procedunt, scilicet ex defectu rationis in eis, quibus primo indicit silentium, dicens mulier in silentio discat, et cetera. Iac. III, 2: si quis in verbo non offendit, hic perfectus est vir; et I Cor. XIV, 34: mulieres in ecclesiis taceant, non enim permittitur eis loqui, et cetera. Nam verba mulieris sunt inflammantia. Eccli. IX, 11: colloquium illius quasi ignis exardescit.
79. In regard to the first he mentions three things that are suitable to women, namely, silence, discipline and subjection. These three things proceed from one source, namely, their lack of reason. So he imposes silence on them, when he says: let the woman learn in silence: if any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man (Jas 3:2); let women keep silence in the churches, for it is not permitted them to speak, but to be subject, as also the Lord says (1 Cor 14:34). For the words of a woman are inflammatory: her conversation burns as fire (Sir 9:11).
1Tim.L3
Secundo ut discant, quia eorum qui deficiunt ratione proprium est addiscere. I Cor. c. XIV, 35: si quid autem volunt discere, domi viros suos interrogent, et cetera. Viris autem datur quod doceant.
Second, that they learn, because that is the proper function of one who is weak in intellect: if they would learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home (1 Cor 14:35). However, it is given to men that they teach.
1Tim.L3
Tertio indicit subiectionem, quia naturale est quod anima dominetur corpori, et ratio viribus inferioribus. Et ideo, sicut Philosophus docet, quandocumque aliqua duo ad invicem sic se habent, sicut anima ad corpus, et ratio ad sensualitatem, naturale dominium est eius qui abundat ratione, et illud est principans, aliud autem est subditum, quod scilicet deficit ratione. Gen. II: sub viri potestate eris.
Third, he recommends subjection, because it is natural for the soul to rule the body, and reason the lower powers. Therefore, as the Philosopher says, whenever any two things are related as the soul is to the body, and reason to sensuality, it is natural for the one with the greater amount of reason to rule and give orders, and for the other to be subject, since it is lacking in reason: he shall have dominion over you (Gen 3:16).
1Tim.L3
80. Item excludit ea, quae eis non competunt, dicens docere autem, et cetera.
80. Likewise, he states what things are not permitted to women, saying nor to use authority over the man: but to be in silence.
1Tim.L3
Et sunt duo, scilicet ut non doceant.
Consequently, he forbids them to teach.
1Tim.L3
Sed contra, Prov. ult.: erudivit eum mater sua, et cetera. Respondeo. Dicendum est quod doctrina alia est publica, et haec non competit mulieri, et ideo dicit, in Ecclesia, alia est privata, et hac mater erudit filium.
Against this, the vision wherewith his mother instructed him. (Prov 31:1). I answer that some teaching is public, and this does not belong to woman, and thus he says in the church, some is private, and by this a mother teaches her son.
1Tim.L3.sc
Sed contra Iud. V Debbora erudivit populum Israel. Respondeo. Illa eruditio est per spiritum prophetiae, et gratia Spiritus Sancti non discernit inter virum et mulierem; non tamen publice praedicabat, sed instinctu Spiritus Sancti consilia dabat.
But we read that Deborah taught the people of Israel (Judg 5:7). The answer is that her learning came through the spirit of prophecy, and the grace of the Holy Spirit does not distinguish between man and woman; furthermore, she did not preach publicly, but gave advice under the influence of the Holy Spirit.
1Tim.L3.sc
Secundo, interdicitur eis dominium in virum. Eccle. XXV, 30: mulier si primatum habeat, contraria est viro suo. Et Philosophus dicit, quod dominium mulierum est corruptio familiae, sicut tyranni in regno.
Second, they are forbidden to use authority over the man: a woman, if she have superiority, is contrary to her husband (Sir 25:30). And the Philosopher says that the dominion of women is the death of a family, as tyrants of a commonwealth.
1Tim.L3
Et sic prohibet duo contra duo, quae competunt eis, sed primum repetit, scilicet sed esse in silentio.
Accordingly, he forbids two things against the two things that are suitable to her, namely, to be in silence and to be subject to to the man.
1Tim.L3
81. Deinde cum dicit Adam enim, assignat rationem eius quod dixerat, et
81. Then when he says, for Adam was formed first, he assigns the reason for what he had taught:
1Tim.L3
primo ex ordine creationis;
first, from the order of creation:
1Tim.L3
secundo ex ordine culpae, ibi et Adam non est seductus.
second, from the order of sin, at and Adam was not seduced.
1Tim.L3
82. Circa primum sciendum est, quod in ordine rerum perfectum et imperfectum diversimode ordinantur, quia in uno et eodem imperfectum praecedit tempore, et perfectum praecedit natura, quia natura tendit ad perfectum; sed in diversis perfectum est prius tempore et natura, quia natura semper incipit a perfectis. Et hunc ordinem agit hic, quia vir perfectus est in natura humana, mulier vir occasionatus. Unde primo formatus est Adam. Gen. II, 7: formavit Deus hominem de limo terrae, secundario mulier, sicut quoddam imperfectum a perfecto originatum, scilicet de costa. I Cor. XI, 8: non enim vir ex muliere, sed mulier ex viro est. Et inde est quod homo non dicitur factus propter mulierem, sed ad similitudinem Dei. Gen. I, 26: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. Mulier autem propter virum, ideo vir debet praeesse.
82. In regard to the first it should be noted that in the order of things the perfect and the imperfect are differently ordained: because in one and the same individual the imperfect is prior in time, but the perfect is prior in nature, because nature proceeds from the imperfect to the perfect; but in diverse things the perfect is prior in time and in nature, because nature always starts with what is perfect. This is the order according to which we are now speaking, because man is the perfect specimen of human nature, whereas a woman is a man by happenstance. Hence Adam was formed first: the Lord God formed man of the slime of the earth (Gen 2:7); then woman was formed as something imperfect originating from something perfect, namely, from a rib: for the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man (1 Cor 11:8). That is why man is not said to be formed for the woman, but to the likeness of God: let us make man to our own image and likeness (Gen 1:26). The woman, however, is for the sake of the man; therefore, the man should rule.
1Tim.L3
83. Item ex parte culpae. Ordo enim generationis et corruptionis est contrarius, quia quod est primum in generatione, est ultimum in corruptione. Peccatum autem est corruptio naturae, et ideo generatio incipit primo ab Adam, sed corruptio a muliere. Unde dicit Adam non est seductus, scilicet primo, quia fortior erat, sed tentator incepit a debiliori, ut facilius seduceretur fortior. Alludit autem hic verbis Adae Gen. III, 12. Cum enim Dominus reprehendit Adam, dixit: mulier quam dedisti mihi sociam, dedit mihi, et cetera. Et ideo dicit Adam non est seductus, sed mulier.
83. Second, from the order of sinning. For the orders of coming to be and of ceasing to be are contrary, because that which is first in coming to be is last in ceasing to be. But sin is the ceasing to be of a nature. Therefore, coming to be first begins from Adam, and ceasing to be from the woman. Hence he says, Adam was not seduced, i.e., first, because he was the stronger; but the tempter approached the weaker in order that the stronger be seduced more readily. Here he alludes to Adam’s words in Genesis. For when the Lord rebuked Adam, he said: the woman whom you gave me to be my companion, gave me of the tree and I did eat (Gen 3:12). That is why he says, Adam was not seduced; but the woman.
1Tim.L3
Seductio autem duplex est, scilicet in universali, et in particulari eligibili, quae est ignorantia electionis. Quicumque ergo peccat, seducitur ignorantia electionis in particulari eligibili. Mulier autem fuit seducta, ignorantia in universali, quando scilicet credidit quod serpens dixit; sed vir non credidit hoc, sed deceptus fuit in particulari, scilicet quod gerendus esset mos uxori, et cum ea comedere deberet, et inexpertus divinae severitatis credidit quod facile ei remitteretur.
Now seduction is of two kinds: in the abstract and in the concrete object, which is the ignorance of choice. Therefore, whoever sins is seduced by ignorance of choice in regard to a concrete object. But the woman was seduced by ignorance in the abstract, when she believed what the serpent said. But the man did not believe this, but was deceived in the concrete; and having never experienced the severity of God, believed that he would be easily forgiven.
1Tim.L3
84. Sed contra. Ignorantia est poena peccati, ergo poena praecessit culpam.
84. But ignorance is a punishment of sin; therefore, punishment preceded sin.
1Tim.L3
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod non praecessit, quia statim ad verba serpentis fuit elata, eo quod alius esset de ea sollicitus, et ex illa elatione seducta est, unde elatio praecessit.
I answer that it did not precede, because she was elated as soon as the serpent spoke and suggested that someone was anxious about her; and in that spirit of elation she was seduced. Hence the elation preceded.
1Tim.L3.co
85. Deinde cum dicit salvabitur autem, respondet cuidam tacitae quaestioni; quia diceret quis, quod si mulier non est propter virum, et ex ea est initium peccati, ergo viro est nociva; sed si aliquid non est propter aliud, sed est ei nocivum, debet tolli; ergo mulier non debet salvari.
85. Then when he says, yet she shall be saved, he answers a tacit question, because someone might say that if the woman is not for the man, and sin stems from her, she is harmful to men. But if something is not for someone, but is harmful to him, it should be destroyed. Therefore, the woman should not be saved.
1Tim.L3
Dicendum est ergo, quod duplex est salus, scilicet temporalis, et haec est communis etiam brutis; alia est aeterna, et haec est propria hominum. Is. LI, 8: salus autem mea in sempiternum erit. Utramque autem salutem mulier non amisit.
The answer is that salvation is of two kinds: temporal, which is common also to brutes, and eternal, which is proper to man: my salvation shall be forever (Isa 51:8). But the woman has lost neither of them:
1Tim.L3
Non temporalem, quia statim non privatur sexu muliebri propter generationem prolis. Nec aeternam, quia secundum animam capax est gratiae et gloriae. Et ideo quantum ad primum dicitur salvabitur, id est, non extirpabitur, et hoc per generationem filiorum, ad quam est a Deo ordinata. Quantum ad secundum dicit si permanserit.
not the temporal, because she is not deprived of her sex as soon as a child is born; nor the eternal, because she is open to grace and glory by reason of her soul. Therefore, in regard to the first he says, she shall be saved and not rooted out; and this through childbearing, to which she is ordained by God. In regard to the second he says, if she continue.
1Tim.L3
Sed quia si importat causam, numquid quae non permansit non salvabitur, cum Apostolus dicat, quod mulier melius facit si non nubat?
But since, if it implies a cause, does that mean that if she does not continue, she will not be saved? For the Apostle says that a woman does better if she does not marry.
1Tim.L3
Respondeo. Uno modo potest esse locutio figurativa, et sic per virum ratio superior intelligitur, ratio inferior est mulier, opera bona sunt filii inferioris rationis, et caritas quam per virum concipit, et per haec salvabitur. Alia est expositio litteralis, ut ly per non dicat causam, sed repugnantiam. Et est sensus: mulier salvabitur, etiam si incedat per generationem, scilicet si nubat et non sit virgo. Et tunc ly per dicit augmentationem salutis, quasi per generationem filiorum ad cultum Dei, magis salvabitur. Eccli. VII, v. 25: filii tibi sunt? Erudi illos, et incurva illos a pueritia illorum.
The answer is that this can be taken as a figure of speech, so that by man is understood the superior reason, and by woman the lower reason. Now good works are the product of the inferior reason, as is charity which conceives through the man and through which she is saved. The other explanation is literal, and the through does not express a cause but a repugnance. As if to say: the woman shall be saved, even if she enters by way of generation, i.e., if she marries and is not a virgin. Then the through suggests an increase of salvation, as though by generating children for the service of God, she will be saved the more: have you children? Instruct them and bow down their neck from their childhood (Sir 7:25).
1Tim.L3.co
Quo ad salutem aeternam consequendam tria ponit. Primo aliquid quo ad intellectum; secundo quo ad affectum; tertio quo ad exteriorem actum.
As far as the attainment of eternal salvation is concerned, there are three things to be considered: first, something in regard to the intellect; second, something in regard to the affections; third, something in regard to the external act.
1Tim.L3
In intellectu est fides, per quam intellectus Christo subiicitur; unde dicit in fide. Hebr. c. XI, 6: sine fide impossibile est placere Deo. Et quia fides nihil valet sine dilectione, ideo quoad affectum statim subiungit, dicens et dilectione. I Cor. XIII, 2: si habuero omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil sum, et cetera. In exteriori autem ponit duo contra lasciviam, quae consistit in duobus, scilicet, in luxuria; et quantum ad hoc dicit in sanctificatione, id est, in castitate. I Thess. c. IV, 3: haec est voluntas Dei sanctificatio vestra, et cetera. Item in crapula, contra quod dicit cum sobrietate. Tit. II, 12: sobrie, et pie, et iuste vivamus in hoc saeculo.
In the intellect is faith, through which the intellect is subjected to Christ; hence he says, in faith: without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6). And because faith avails nothing without charity, he immediately adds something in regard to the affections, namely, and love: if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing (1 Cor 13:2). In regard to the outward act he mentions two things against lewdness, which consists in two things, namely, in lust; and in regard to this he says, and sanctification, i.e., in chastity: this is the will of God, your sanctification; that you should abstain from fornication (1 Thess 4:3), and in drunkenness, against which he says, with sobriety: we should live soberly, and justly, and godly in this world (Titus 2:12).
1Tim.L3
C. 3Presbyterial Conduct
Mos Sacerdotalis
Presbyterial Conduct
1Tim.C3
L. 1 (3:1–3)Behavior of bishops
Mos episcopi
Behavior of bishops
1Tim.L1
3:1 Fidelis sermo: si quis episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat. [n. 86]
3:1 A faithful saying: if a man desire the office of a bishop, he desires good work. [n. 86]
1Tim.L1
3:2 Oportet ergo episcopum irreprehensibilem esse, unius uxoris virum, sobrium, prudentem, ornatum, pudicum, hospitalem, doctorem, [n. 91]
3:2 Therefore, it behoves a bishop to be blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, prudent, of good behaviour, chaste, given to hospitality, a teacher, [n. 91]
1Tim.L1
3:3 non vinolentum, non percussorem, sed modestum: non litigiosum, non cupidum, sed [n. 102]
3:3 Not given to wine, not a striker, but modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but [n. 102]
1Tim.L1
86. Supra instruxit Timotheum de pertinentibus ad fidem rectam et cultum Dei, hic agit de instructione officiorum ecclesiasticorum. Et
86. Above, he instructed Timothy on matters pertaining to the true faith and the worship of God; here he treats about the appointment to ecclesiastical offices:
1Tim.L1
primo ponitur institutio,
first, the instruction;
1Tim.L1
secundo suae institutionis occasio seu necessitas, ibi haec tibi scribo.
second, the occasion or need for this instruction, at these things I write to you.
1Tim.L1
Item primo instruit de pertinentibus ad episcopum,
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he instructs him on matters pertaining to bishops;
1Tim.L1
secundo quo ad diaconos, ibi diaconos similiter.
second, on matters pertaining to deacons, at deacons in like manner.
1Tim.L1
87. Sed cum secundum Dionysium tres sint ordines, scilicet episcoporum, qui praeficiunt, presbyterorum, qui illuminant, diaconorum, qui purgant: quare non facit mentionem de presbyteris?
87. But since Dionysius declares that there are three orders, namely, bishops who rule, priests who enlighten, and deacons who cleanse, why does the Apostle make no mention of priests?
1Tim.L1
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod presbyteri intelliguntur cum episcopis: non quod sit indistinctio inter ordines quantum ad rem, sed quantum ad nomina; quia presbyter idem est quod senior, et episcopus superintendens. Et ideo presbyteri et episcopi quantum ad nomen vocabantur et episcopi et presbyteri.
The answer is that priests are included under the term, bishop, not as though the two orders are not really distinct, but only nominally. For priest is the same as elder, and bishop the same as overseer. Hence priests and bishops are indiscriminately called both bishops and priests.
1Tim.L1.co
Circa hoc ergo primo agit de desiderio perveniendi ad episcopatum;
In regard to this, first, he discusses the desire of attaining to the episcopate;
1Tim.L1
secundo describit conditionem episcopi, ibi oportet autem.
second, he discusses the qualities of a bishop, at therefore, it behooves a bishop.
1Tim.L1
88. Praemittit ergo suae institutionis assertionem, dicens fidelis sermo, scilicet quem dicam, vel dixi. Apoc. ult.: haec verba fidelissima et vera sunt. Si quis episcopatum desiderat, et cetera. Ex hoc sumpserunt aliqui occasionem ambitionis episcopatus et praelationis, sed non recte intelligunt quod hic dicitur. Apostolus enim hic voluit ostendere quid pertineat ad episcopum. Episcopus est nomen Graecum, scopos enim idem est quod intendens, epi, id est, supra; episcopus ergo dicitur quasi superintendens.
88. He prefaces his instruction with the remark that it is a faithful saying, namely, what I am about to say or have said: these words are most faithful and true (Rev 22:6). If a man desires the office of a bishop, he desires good work. From these words some have taken occasion to aspire to the office of bishop and priest without correctly understanding the import of what is said here. For the Apostle wishes to show what pertains to the episcopate, which is a Greek word: for scopos is the same as ‘watcher,’ and epi means ‘above’; hence the word, episcopus means, as it were, one who watches from above: an overseer.
1Tim.L1
Duo ergo sunt consideranda in episcopo, scilicet gradus superior, et actio plebi utilis. Aliqui enim proiiciunt forte oculum ad ea quae circumstant eum, scilicet quod qui praeest honoratur, et quod habet potestatem. Et qui propter ista desiderat episcopatum, nescit quid sit episcopus. Et ideo dicit Apostolus, quid sit episcopus, et quid desideret qui episcopatum desiderat, quia bonum opus. Non dicit bonum desiderium habet, sed bonum opus, scilicet utilitatem plebis.
Hence two things must be considered in the bishop, namely, his higher office and his beneficial actions for the faithful. For some are perhaps attracted by the circumstances of his office, namely, that he receives honor and has power. One who desires the episcopate for those reasons does not know what a bishop is. Consequently, the Apostle describes what a bishop is, and what a person who desires to be a bishop is really desiring, namely, good work. Hence he does not say that he has a good desire, but that he desires good work, namely, the welfare of the faithful.
1Tim.L1
89. Sed numquid licet ipsum desiderare? Augustinus dicit quod non. Glossa: locus superior, sine quo regi non potest populus, et si teneatur et administretur decenter, tamen indecenter appetitur. Et idem dicit XIX de Civitate Dei. Cuius ratio est quod nullus debet appetere aliquid supra vires suas non sibi proportionatum, alias esset stultus. Horatius: ludere qui nescit campestribus abstinet armis.
89. But is it lawful to desire the office of a bishop? Augustine says: no: the higher place without which the people cannot be ruled, even though it be properly kept and administered, it is unbecoming to desire. The reason being that no one should desire what exceeds his powers, as though it equalled his powers; otherwise he would be a fool. Horace says: one who is ignorant of warfare should abstain from taking up arms.
1Tim.L1
Ille ergo bene episcopatum desiderare posset, cuius facultas episcopatui esset proportionata. Ad hoc autem nullus est idoneus, quia praelatus secundum gradum et convenientiam debet omnes alios excedere in conversatione et contemplatione, ita ut in respectu sui alii sint grex. Et hanc idoneitatem de se praesumere est maximae superbiae. Aut ergo appetit circumstantias, et tunc nescit quid appetat, quia non est hic episcopatus; vel ipsum opus, et hoc est superbiae. Et ideo non est accipiendum nisi impositum.
Therefore, he can properly desire to be a bishop whose powers are equal to its demands. But no one is fit for this, because a prelate by reason of his lofty station and duties should excel all others in his manner of life and in his contemplation, so that in comparison to him the others are as a flock of sheep. For anyone to presume that he is fit for such a task would be guilty of extreme pride. Therefore, a person who desires to be a bishop is either attracted by its pomp and circumstances, and then he does not know what he is seeking, because this is not the episcopate; or he desires the work itself, and this is to be guilty of pride. Therefore, it should be refused, unless it is imposed.
1Tim.L1
90. Glossa: si dicis: status episcoporum est perfectior statu religiosorum, hunc autem licet appetere, igitur.
90. If you say that the episcopal state is more perfect than the religious state, and it is lawful to seek the latter; therefore, the other also.
1Tim.L1
Respondeo. Perfectio aliter se habet in hoc et in illo, quia status episcoporum praesupponit perfectionem, et ideo nullus appetere debet nisi habeat eam; sed status religiosorum est via, et ideo non requiritur perfectio iam habita, sed quod teneatur acquirere eam nisi habeat. Et hoc patet Io. ult., ubi Dominus Simoni non dicit: si vis perfectus esse, pasce, etc. et iuveni dicit: si vis perfectus esse, et cetera.
I answer that perfection is not the same in the one as in the other, because the episcopal state presupposes perfection; consequently, unless one is perfect he should not seek the office of bishop. But the religious state is a road to perfection; consequently, it does not require that one be already perfect, but that he strive to acquire it, if he does not have it. This is evident from John where the Lord does not say to Simon, if you wish to be perfect, feed my lambs (John 21:17), and from Matthew, where the Lord does say to the young man: if you will be perfect, go sell what you have and give to the poor (Matt 19:21).
1Tim.L1.co
Sic ergo intelligendum est in nomine episcopatus bonum opus. I Petr. V, 3: non ut dominantes in cleris, sed forma facti gregis, et cetera. Quasi dicat: si tu episcopatum desideras, hoc est quod desideras, quia bonum opus.
Therefore, the view to be taken of the office of bishop is that it is a good work: neither as lording it over the clergy, but being made a pattern of the flock from the heart (1 Pet 5:3). As if to say: if you desire the office of a bishop, this is what you are desiring, namely, good work.
1Tim.L1
91. Sed qualis debeat esse episcopus, ostendit, cum subdit oportet episcopum, etc., quem
91. Then he mentions the qualities of a bishop, when he says it behooves a bishop to be blameless:
1Tim.L1
primo instruit in generali;
first, he describes him in general;
1Tim.L1
secundo in speciali, ibi unius uxoris.
second, in detail, at the husband of one wife.
1Tim.L1
92. Dicit ergo: dico quod bonum opus desiderat, sed ad hoc non omnis est idoneus, sed oportet quod sit talis, primo irreprehensibilis. Unde de Zacharia dicitur Lc. I, v. 6 quod incedebat in omnibus mandatis et iustificationibus sine querela. Lev. XXI, 17: qui habuerit maculam non offeret panes Deo suo, nec accedet ad ministerium eius.
92. He says, therefore: I say that he desires a good work; but not everyone is fit for this work: for he must be blameless. Hence it is said of Zachary that he walked in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame (Luke 1:6); whosoever of your seed throughout their families has a blemish, he shall not offer bread to his God (Lev 21:17).
1Tim.L1
Nec intelligendum est, quod omnino sit sine peccato, quia dicitur I Io. I, 8: si dixerimus, et cetera. Nec est dicendum, sicut aliqui dixerunt, quod quicumque peccavit mortaliter post Baptismum, non est idoneus, quia pauci essent tales, sed irreprehensibilis, id est, non subiectus alicui peccato, unde ab aliis reprehendi posset, quia indecens est si reprehensibilis sit reprehensor. Matth. VII, 5: eiice primum trabem, et cetera.
However, it should not be supposed that he must be eternally free of all fault, because it is said: if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 John 1:8). Nor should it be said, as some have said, that whoever has sinned mortally after baptism is not fit, because there would be so few. What is required is that he be blameless, i.e., not subject to any sin, because it is unbecoming for one who should be a reprehensor to be reprehensible: hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of your own eye, and then shall you see to cast out the mote out of your brother’s eye (Matt 7:5).
1Tim.L1
93. Deinde cum dicit unius uxoris, etc., instruit eum in speciali, et
93. Then when he says, the husband of one wife, he describes him in detail:
1Tim.L1
primo quantum ad se,
first, in himself;
1Tim.L1
secundo quantum ad multitudinem, ibi filios habentem.
second, in relation to the multitude, at having his children in subjection.
1Tim.L1
Iterum prima in duas, quia
In regard to the first he does to things:
1Tim.L1
primo ostendit quibus virtutibus ornetur;
first, he lists the virtues with which he should be adorned;
1Tim.L1
secundo a quo mens debet esse immunis, ibi non vinolentum.
second, from what things his mind should be immune, at not given to wine.
1Tim.L1
94. Omnis autem moralis virtus est primo circa passiones; et sunt duo quae faciunt sanctitatem, scilicet castitas et sobrietas, quia per delectationem vel delectabilia carnis, maxime inquietatur anima. Et ideo primo ponit quod pertinet ad castitatem, dicens unius uxoris virum. Simile Tit. I, 6.
94. But every moral virtue is concerned primarily with the passions: and there are two which make for sanctity, namely, chastity and sobriety; because the soul is mainly disturbed by the pleasures of touch. Therefore, he mentions, first of all, something that pertains to chastity, when he says, the husband of one wife. He says the same in his letter to Titus (Titus 1:6).
1Tim.L1
In hoc autem discordia videtur esse inter Augustinum et Hieronymum. Hieronymus enim dicit quod hoc intelligitur post Baptismum, quia si ante Baptismum duas habuit uxores, vel unam primo, et aliam postea, non impeditur ab ordinatione, quia per Baptismum omnia delentur. Augustinus et Ambrosius contrarium dicunt, quia sive ante, sive post, si duas habuit, non ordinatur.
In the interpretation of this passage there is disagreement between Augustine and Jerome, for the latter says that this is to be understood after baptism, because if he had two wives before baptism, or one first and another later, that is no obstacle to ordination, because all this is obliterated by baptism. But Augustine and Ambrose say the opposite, namely, that if he had two before or after, he cannot be ordained.
1Tim.L1
95. Et numquid Baptismus omnia delet?
95. As a matter of fact, does baptism remove everything?
1Tim.L1
Respondeo, sic quo ad peccata, non autem quo ad irregularitatem, quae interdum etiam sine peccato incurritur ex sola ecclesiastica institutione; sed matrimonium non est peccatum etiam in Paganis.
I answer that it does as far as sins are concerned, but not irregularities, some of which are incurred without sin, since they apply only to members of the Church; but marriage is not a sin even among pagans.
1Tim.L1.co
96. Sed quae est causa huius institutionis? Numquid non magis impeditur qui multas concubinas habet?
96. But what is the reason for such a law? Would it not be a greater impediment to have a number of concubines?
1Tim.L1
Respondeo. Dicendum quod hoc fit non propter incontinentiam tantum, sed propter repraesentationem sacramenti, quia sponsus Ecclesiae est Christus, et una est Ecclesia. Cant. V: una est columba mea.
I answer that this is interdicted not only by reason of the incontinence involved, but also by reason of what marriage represents, namely, the union between Christ and the Church: There is one spouse, Christ, and one Church: one is my dove (Song 6:8).
1Tim.L1.co
97. Secundo agit de sobrietate, dicens sobrium. Tit. II, 12: sobrie et pie et iuste vivamus in hoc saeculo, et cetera. Hic enim docet episcopum qui dicitur superintendens, ut vigilet. Lc. I, 8: pastores autem erant, et cetera. Et ebrietas obstat vigiliis. I Petr. ult.: sobrii estote, et cetera.
97. Second, he deals with sobriety, when he says, sober: we should live soberly, and justly and godly in this world (Titus 2:12). Here he is stating that a bishop, who is called an overseer, should watch: and there were in the same country shepherds watching, and keeping the night watches over their flocks (Luke 2:8); whereas drunkenness is an obstacle to watchfulness: be sober and watch (1 Pet 5:8).
1Tim.L1
98. Tertio ordinat rationem, dicens prudentem, quia haec est regitiva omnium virtutum, et episcopus eligitur ut alios regat. Matth. X, 16: estote prudentes. Matth. c. XXIV, 45: quis, putas, est fidelis servus et prudens, et cetera.
98. Third, he describes a quality of mind, when he says, prudent, because prudence rules all the virtues, and a bishop is chosen to rule others: be prudent as serpents (Matt 10:16); who, you think, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord has appointed over his family, to give them meat in season (Matt 24:45).
1Tim.L1
99. Consequenter ponit virtutes, quae ordinant actiones exteriores.
99. Then he lists the virtues which regulate external actions:
1Tim.L1
Primo quantum ad se,
first, in relation to himself;
1Tim.L1
secundo quantum ad alios.
second, in relation to others.
1Tim.L1
100. Quantum ad se dicit ornatum, pudicum. Ornatus est quando bene componitur in actibus et dictis. Ornatus enim importat pulchritudinem quae consistit in proportione. Unde tunc est ornatus, quando agit et loquitur ut decet. Eccli. XLIV, 6: homines divites in virtute, pulchritudinis studium habentes.
100. In relation to the bishop himself, he says, of good behavior, chaste. There is good behavior when the bishop has proper composure in his actions and words: for good behavior suggests beauty, which depends on proportion. He has good behavior, therefore, when he acts and speaks in a becoming manner: rich men in virtue, studying beauty (Sir 44:6).
1Tim.L1
Hoc requiritur in episcopo, quia per exteriora iudicamus de interioribus. Eccli. XIX, v. 27: amictus corporis, et risus dentium, et ingressus hominis, enuntiant de illo. Quia praelatus ponitur in aspectu hominum, oportet quod sit ornatus. Unde dicitur de Ambrosio, quod quosdam ordinare nolebat, quia dissolute incedebant. Item quandoque contingit quod occurrunt alicui aliqua turpia in aliis vel agentibus vel dicentibus, et ad haec debet habere pudicitiam, ut verecundetur si videat vel audiat. Augustinus: impudicus oculus impudici cordis est nuntius. Eccli. c. VII, 21: gratia enim verecundiae illius super aurum.
This is required in bishops, because we judge what is within from what appears outwardly: the attire of the body, and the laughter of the teeth, and the gait of the man, show what he is (Sir 19:27). Therefore, since the bishop is placed before the gaze of men, he should be a man of good behavior. Hence it is said of Ambrose that he refused to ordain certain men, because their gait was dissolute. Furthermore, it sometimes happens that one observes foul things in another’s words or actions. To react properly to these, he should have the chastity to feel ashamed, if he sees or hears them: the unchaste eye is the messenger of the unchaste heart (Augustine); for the grace of her modesty is above gold (Sir 7:21).
1Tim.L1
101. Deinde cum dicit hospitalem, etc., agit de episcopo in comparatione ad alios. Imponitur autem episcopo ut pascat oves. Io. ult. et I Petr. ult. Et duplex est eleemosyna, scilicet corporalis et spiritualis. Ergo debet in utraque pascere.
101. Then when he says, given to hospitality, a teacher, he treats of the episcopate in relation to others. But a bishop is expected to feed his sheep. Now an alms is of two sorts, namely, spiritual and corporal. Hence he should feed them with both.
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad primum dicit hospitalem, scilicet peregrinorum et hospitum. Rom. c. XII, 3: hospitalitatem sectantes. Hebr. ult.: hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci, et cetera. Iob XXXI, 32: ostium meum viatori patuit, et cetera. Quantum ad secundum dicit doctorem. Eph. IV, 11: alios pastores et doctores, et cetera. Et hoc est officium proprium praelati. Ier. c. III, 15: dabo vobis pastores iuxta cor meum, et pascent vos scientia et doctrina, et cetera.
In regard to the corporal alms, he says, given to hospitality, i.e., to pilgrims and guests: pursuing hospitality (Rom 12:13); and do not forget hospitality (Heb 13:2); my door was open to the traveler (Job 31:32). In regard to spiritual alms he says, a teacher: and he gave some pastors and teachers (Eph 4:11). And this is the distinctive function of a bishop: I will give you pastors according to my own heart, and they shall feed you with knowledge and doctrine (Jer 3:15).
1Tim.L1
102. Consequenter cum dicit non vinolentum, etc., removet vitia opposita. Tria autem removet: unum quod pertinet ad concupiscentiam carnis, aliud ad iram, aliud ad cupiditatem.
102. Then when he says, not given to wine, not a striker, but modest, he removes the opposite vices. And he removes three things: one pertains to concupiscence; the second to anger; and the third to avarice.
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad primum dicit non vinolentum. Minus dicit, et plus significat. Eph. V, 18: nolite inebriari vino, in quo est luxuria. Quasi dicat: non gulosum, non luxuriosum.
In regard to the first he says, not given to wine. He means more than he actually says: be not drunk with wine wherein is luxury (Eph 5:18). As if to say: not a glutton, not a lush.
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad iram duo ponit; primo quantum ad actum dicit non percussorem. Decenter prohibet hoc post vina, quia ebrii de facili percutiunt. Sed modestum, id est, patientem. Phil. IV, 5: modestia vestra nota sit omnibus hominibus. Ps. XCI, 15: bene patientes erunt ut annuntient. Christus passus non percutiebat. Secundo quantum ad verba, cum dicit non litigiosum. II Tim. II, v. 24: servum Dei non oportet litigare. I Cor. XI, 16: si quis autem videtur contentiosus esse, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus, neque Ecclesia Dei. Et hoc quia episcopi sunt successores Apostolorum, quos Christus instruxit ut pacem annuntiarent. Item in passione sua Christus dixit: pacem meam do vobis, pacem relinquo vobis.
In regard to anger he mentions two things: first, in regard to the outward act, not a striker. It is significant that he mentions this after he spoke of wine; but drunkards very easily come to blows. But modest, i.e., patient: let your modesty be known to all men (Phil 4:5). And they shall be patient that they may show (Ps For when Christ was struck, he did not strike in return. Second, in regard to words, not quarrelsome: the servant of the Lord must not wrangle (2 Tim 2:24); but if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Church of God (1 Cor 11:16). And this, because bishops are the successors of the Apostles, whom Christ instructed to announce peace. Likewise, in his passion Christ said: peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you (John 14:27).
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad res temporales dicit non cupidum, quia ponitur iudex et ordinator Ecclesiae, qui, si sit cupidus, de facili declinat a iustitia. Ex. XXIII, 8: ne accipias munera, quae excaecant etiam prudentes et subvertunt verba iustorum. Sed heu. Ier. VI, 13: a maiore usque ad minorem omnes avaritiae student.
In regard to temporal things he says, not covetous, because he is appointed judge and coordinator of the Church. If he is covetous, it will be easy for him to fall away from justice: neither shall you take bribes, which even blind the wise and pervert the words of the just (Exod 23:8). But alas! From the least of them even to the greatest, all are given to covetousness (Jer 6:13).
1Tim.L1
L. 2 (3:4–11)Christian behavior
Mores Christiani
Christian behavior
1Tim.L2
3:4 suae domui bene praepositum: filios habentem subditos cum omni castitate. [n. 103]
3:4 One who rules well his own house, having his children in subjection with all chastity. [n. 103]
1Tim.L2
3:5 Si quis autem domui suae praeesse nescit, quomodo Ecclesiae Dei diligentiam habebit? [n. 105]
3:5 But if a man does not know how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God? [n. 105]
1Tim.L2
3:6 Non neophytum: ne in superbiam elatus, in judicium incidat Diaboli. [n. 107]
3:6 Not a neophyte: lest, being puffed up with pride, he fall into the judgment of the Devil. [n. 107]
1Tim.L2
3:7 Oportet autem illum et testimonium habere bonum ab iis qui foris sunt, ut non in opprobrium incidat, et in laqueum Diaboli. [n. 108]
3:7 Moreover, he must have a good testimony of those who are without: lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the Devil. [n. 108]
1Tim.L2
3:8 Diaconos similiter pudicos, non bilingues, non multo vino deditos, non turpe lucrum sectantes: [n. 109]
3:8 Deacons in like manner: chaste, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre: [n. 109]
1Tim.L2
3:9 habentes mysterium fidei in conscientia pura. [n. 113]
3:9 Holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience. [n. 113]
1Tim.L2
3:10 Et hi autem probentur primum: et sic ministrent, nullum crimen habentes. [n. 114]
3:10 And let these also first be proved: and so let them minister, having no crime. [n. 114]
1Tim.L2
3:11 Mulieres similiter pudicas, non detrahentes, sobrias, fideles in omnibus. [n. 115]
3:11 The women in like manner: chaste, not slanderers, but sober, faithful in all things. [n. 115]
1Tim.L2
103. Supra ostendit Apostolus qualis debet esse episcopus secundum se, hic ostendit qualis debet esse in comparatione ad multitudinem. Et
103. Above, the Apostle outlined the qualities of a bishop in himself; now he describes the qualities he should have in view of his relationships to the multitude:
1Tim.L2
primo quo ad multitudinem domesticae familiae;
first, to the multitude of the domestic family;
1Tim.L2
secundo quo ad multitudinem Ecclesiae, ibi non neophytum;
second, to the multitude in the Church, at not a neophyte;
1Tim.L2
tertio quo ad multitudinem infidelium, ibi oportet autem.
third, to the multitude of unbelievers, at he must have a good testimony.
1Tim.L2
Item primo ostendit qualis debet esse in comparatione ad familiam domesticam;
In regard to the first, he shows what he should be in relation to his own family;
1Tim.L2
secundo rationem huius assignat, ibi si quis autem.
second, the reason for this, at but if a man.
1Tim.L2
Item primo ostendit quod ab episcopo requiritur gubernatio debita familiae;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows that it is expected of a bishop that he know how to rule his own family properly;
1Tim.L2
secundo bona instructio filiorum, ibi filios habentem.
second, that he instruct his children well, at having his children in subjection.
1Tim.L2
104. Dicit ergo: oportet episcopum bene praeesse domui, id est, familiae suae, ut eam bene gubernet. Bona autem gubernatio non solum est acquisitio divitiarum, quia hae non sunt finis oeconomiae, sed instrumenta; sed finis eius est recta vita. Eccli. c. XLIV, 6: pacificantes in domibus suis.
104. He says, therefore, that a bishop should rule his own house well, i.e., his family, to govern it properly. Good government involves not only the acquisition of goods, because these are not the end of economy, but its instruments: for its end is a correct life: living at peace in their house (Sir 44:6).
1Tim.L2
105. Specialiter autem in domestica familia praecipui sunt filii. Et ideo dicit de eis specialiter filios habentem subditos, id est, quod suis filiis dominetur non emollitus ex teneritudine amoris, quam quandoque extendit ad filios.
105. The most important things in the home are the children; therefore he says in regard to them, having his children in subjection, i.e., that he rule his children without being softened by the tenderness of his life, with which he sometimes covers his children.
1Tim.L2
Inter alia autem, quae requiruntur in filiis episcoporum, quos habuerunt antequam essent episcopi, requiritur quod sint casti. Ideo subditur cum omni castitate, quia mala eorum vita esset testimonium contra parentem et praelatum. Eccli. X, 2: secundum iudicem populi, sic et ministri eius, et qualis rector civitatis, tales et habitantes in ea. Sap. IV, 6: ex iniquis enim omnes filii qui nascuntur testes sunt nequitiae adversus parentes in interrogatione sua. Secunda ratio est, quia ad domum episcopi concurrit populus, ideo oportet eos esse castos. Contra illud I Reg. II, v. 22, ubi filii Heli non casti corrumpebant mulieres venientes ad templum. Unde et Heli a Domino est punitus.
Among the things required of the children of bishops is that they be chaste; hence he adds, with all chastity, because their evil lives would be a witness against their parents and the bishop: as the judge of the people is himself, so also are his ministers; and what manner of man the ruler of a city is, such also are they who dwell within (Sir 10:2); for the children who are born of unlawful beds are witnesses of wickedness against their parents in their trial (Wis 4:6). The second reason is because people flock to the bishop’s house; therefore, his children should be chaste. The opposite of this is described in 1 Kings: when Heli was old, he learned all that his sons did to all Israel: and how they lay with the women that waited at the door of the tabernacle (1 Kgs 2:22). For this, Heli was punished by the Lord.
1Tim.L2
106. Deinde cum dicit si quis autem, dicti sui rationem assignat.
106. Then when he says, but if a man does not know, he gives the reason for his admonition.
1Tim.L2
Posset enim dici: quid ad episcopum quod bene regat familiam, cui imminet cura communis? Et ideo dicit si quis autem domui suae, etc., propriae familiae. Lc. XVI, 10: qui fidelis est in minimo, et in maiore fidelis est.
For it might be said: if a bishop rules his family well, what does that have to do with his care of the community? And so he says, if a man does not know how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God? He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in that which is greater (Luke 16:10).
1Tim.L2
Contingit tamen frequenter quod aliqui non sunt bene regitivi in parvis domesticis, qui tamen bene regunt in maioribus. Sed quod dicit nescit, haec nescientia refertur ad negligentiam. Nam qui parva negligit, de facili magna negligit, licet qui non curat de parvis, aliquando bene se habeat in maioribus.
Yet it frequently happens that some cannot govern a small family well, but do well in large families. But when he says, does not know, this nescience refers to negligence. For one who neglects small things easily neglects greater things; although one who is not bothered by trifles does sometimes do well in more important matters.
1Tim.L2
107. Consequenter ostendit qualiter se habeat ad multitudinem Ecclesiae, in qua non debet esse novitius in fide, sed antiquus. Unde dicit non neophytum, id est, novam fidem habentem. Act. I, 21: oportet eligere unum ex his qui nobiscum, et cetera. Item Num. XI, 16: congrega mihi septuaginta viros de senioribus, quos tu nosti quod senes sint populi ac magistri et duces, et cetera. Sed, sicut dicitur Sap. c. IV, 8, senectus venerabilis est, non diuturna, neque numero annorum computata.
107. Then he shows how he should behave in regard to the multitude within the Church, in which he should not be new in the faith, but seasoned. Hence he says, not a neophyte, i.e., just recently received into the faith: of these men who have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus came in and went out among us (Acts 1:21); gather unto me seventy men of the ancients of Israel whom you knowest to be ancients and masters of the people; and you shall bring them to the door of the tabernacle of the covenant and shall make them stand there with you (Num 11:16). But, as it is said: venerable old age is not that of long time, nor counted by the number of years: but the understanding of a man is gray hairs (Wis 4:8).
1Tim.L2
Contingit enim quandoque quod in aliquibus novis superabundet gratia, et habent simul cum aetate iuvenili morum senectutem, qui dispensative promoventur, sicut Ambrosius divina inspiratione. Unde hoc quod dicit hic, ad eos pertinet qui non solum aetate neophyti, sed et qui neophyti sunt perfectione. Et huius est ratio ne in superbiam, et cetera. Quando enim aliquis de novo veniens ad fidem et ad conditionem aliquam promovetur, reputat se aliis meliorem et valde necessarium, quasi nisi ipse esset, non haberent unde provideretur Ecclesiae.
For it sometimes happens that grace abounds in certain neophytes, who, along with their youth, have the morals of older persons and who are dispensed from this requirement, as happened under the divine inspiration in the case of Ambrose. Hence what the Apostle says here applies to those who are neophytes both in age and in virtue. The reason for this is lest, being puffed up with pride, he fall into the judgment of the Devil. For when someone new in the faith is promoted to some state, he may think himself better than others and regard himself as indispensable; as though without him the Church could not function.
1Tim.L2
Et dicit Diaboli, quia ipse condemnatus fuit propter peccatum superbiae.
And he says, of the Devil, because he was damned because of the sin of pride.
1Tim.L2
108. Deinde cum dicit oportet autem illum, etc., ostendit qualiter se habeat ad multitudinem infidelium, et ponit documenta.
108. Then when he says, moreover, he must have a good testimony, he shows how the bishop must behave in relation to the multitude of unbelievers:
1Tim.L2
Primo ut sit bonae famae. Col. IV, 5: in sapientia ambulate ad eos qui foris sunt. I Petr. II, 12: conversationem vestram inter gentes habentes bonam. Et hoc necessarium est praelato, quia conversatio totius congregationis iudicatur ex praelato.
first, he must have a good reputation: walk with wisdom toward those who are without (Col 4:5); having your conversation good among the gentiles (1 Pet 2:12). And this is required of a prelate, because the character of the entire congregation is judged from the prelate.
1Tim.L2
Sed contra, II Cor. VI, 8: per infamiam et bonam famam.
But this seems to be opposed to what is stated in 2 Corinthians: by evil report and good report (2 Cor 6:8).
1Tim.L2.sc
Respondeo. Infamia insurgit quandoque ex culpa eius qui infamatur, et hanc prohibet hic; quandoque ex malitia detrahentium et in hac oportet habere patientiam, et de hac loquitur Apostolus ibi. Sed hic loquitur de assumendo in episcopum, qui et si sit bonus, et infamatur falso, debet patienter ferre.
I answer that evil report sometimes arises from sin in the one concerning whom there is an evil report; and this is what he forbids here. But sometimes it arises from the malice of the detractor; and in this case one must be patient. And this is what the Apostle has in mind there. But here he is speaking on the question of elevating one to the office of bishop; if such a person is good and has become the target of evil reports, he must bear it patiently.
1Tim.L2.co
Secundo assignat rationem; unde subdit ut non in opprobrium, et cetera. Ubi tangit duplex periculum, scilicet ne fiat opprobriosus, et per hoc eius auctoritas minuatur, et per consequens auferatur audacia corrigendi. Matth. VII, 5: eiice primum trabem, et cetera. Secundo ne incidat in laqueum Diaboli, quandoque scilicet impatienter sustinendo, per quod infamis concitetur ad odia, et desperet, et huiusmodi. Et quod praelatus sit odiosus laicis, contingit, si negligit cultum divinae laudis. Mal. II, 8 s.: irritum fecistis pactum levi, dicit Dominus exercituum, propter quod dedi vos contemptibiles et humiles omnibus populis.
Second, he assigns the reason, when he says, lest he fall into reproach. Here he touches upon a double danger, namely, lest he fall into reproach and lose his authority: hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of your own eye, and then shall you see to cast out the mote out of your brother’s eye (Matt 7:5). Second, lest he fall into the snare of the Devil, for enduring impatiently and thus inciting his enemies to hatred or despair. That bishop is hateful to the laity is due to his negligence in worshiping God with divine praise: you have departed out of the way and have caused many to stumble at the law: you have made void the covenant of the Lord; therefore, have I also made you contemptible and base before all people (Mal 2:8).
1Tim.L2
109. Deinde cum dicit diaconos, etc., ostendit pertinentia ad diaconos, quod in Graeco idem est quod ministri. In primitiva enim Ecclesia solum erant tres ordines, ut dicit Dionysius, scilicet episcoporum, presbyterorum et ministrorum; et non dividebantur per diversos gradus, sed omnia erant in uno ordine propter paucitatem ministrorum et propter novitatem Ecclesiae.
109. Then when he says, deacons in like manner, he shows what pertains to deacons, which in Greek means the same as ministers. For in the early Church there were three orders, as Dionysius says: bishops, priests, and minister, and they were not divided into various stages, but all were of one order because of the scarcity of ministers and the newness of the Church.
1Tim.L2
Primo ergo ostendit quales debent esse secundum se;
First, therefore, he shows how deacons should be in themselves;
1Tim.L2
secundo quantum ad alios, ibi mulieres.
second, in relation to others, at the women in like manner.
1Tim.L2
Item, primo ostendit quales debent esse;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows what qualities they should have in themselves;
1Tim.L2
secundo quomodo examinandi sunt, ibi et hi.
second, how they are to be examined, at and let these also.
1Tim.L2
Item, primo ostendit quales debent esse quantum ad eorum proprium corpus;
In regard to the first he does three things: first he shows the qualities of which they should be possessed in regard to their own bodies;
1Tim.L2
secundo quantum ad res exteriores, ibi non turpe;
second, in regard to external things, at not greedy of filthy lucre;
1Tim.L2
tertio quantum ad alia, ibi habentes, et cetera.
third, in regard to other things, at holding the mystery of faith.
1Tim.L2
Item quantum ad corpus,
In regard to the body he does two things:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit quo ad totius corporis qualitates;
first, in regard to the qualities of the whole body;
1Tim.L2
secundo quantum ad oris refrenationem: non bilingues.
second, in regard to the bridling of the tongue, at not double-tongued.
1Tim.L2
110. Dicit ergo: dico quod episcopi debent esse pudici, similiter oportet diaconos esse, quia contrarium pudicitiae facit ineptum ad spiritualia, quia denegat animum a spiritualibus, quem necesse est tales habere elevatum. Is. LII, 11: mundamini, qui fertis vasa Domini. Lc. XII, 35: sint lumbi vestri praecincti.
110. He says, therefore: I say that bishops are obliged to be chaste; and the same applies to deacons, because the contrary makes one unfit for spiritual tasks, for it turns the spirit away from spiritual things, whereas it is necessary that the spirit be elevated for the performance of such tasks: be clean, you who carry the vessels of the Lord (Isa 52:11); let your loins be girt (Luke 12:35).
1Tim.L2
111. Deinde ostendit quales debent esse in ore. Os servit locutioni et gustui. Quantum ad primum dicit non bilingues. Eccli. XXVIII, v. 16: lingua tertia multos commovit, et dispersit illos a gente in gentem. Bilinguis est habens duas linguas. Non erunt tales diaconi ministri pacis.
111. Then he shows how they should be in regard to the tongue, which is used for speaking and for tasting. In regard to the first he says, not double-tongued: the tongue of a third person has disquieted many, and scattered them from nation to nation (Sir 28:16). For a double-tongued person has two tongues. Such deacons would not be ministers of peace.
1Tim.L2
Quantum ad secundum dicit non multo. Prov. XXIII, 29 s.: cui vae? Cuius patri vae? Cui rixae? Cui foveae? Cui sine causa vulnera? Cui suffossio oculorum? Nonne his qui commorantur in vino et student calicibus epotandis? Is. V, 22: vae qui potentes estis ad bibendum vinum, et viri fortes ad miscendam ebrietatem.
In regard to the second he says, not given to much wine: who has woe? Whose father has woe? Who has contentions? Who falls into pits? Who has wounds without cause? Who has redness of eyes? Surely, they who pass their time in wine and study to drink off their cups (Prov 24:29); woe to you who are mighty to drink wine, and stout men at drunkenness (Isa 5:22).
1Tim.L2
112. Deinde cum dicit non turpe lucrum sectantes, ostendit quomodo se habeant ad res exteriores.
112. Then when he says, not greedy of filthy lucre, he shows how they should be in regard to external things.
1Tim.L2
Non solum enim divertuntur a iustitia quandoque propter cupiditatem lucri, sed etiam a veritate, dicentes quae non oportet. Et ideo prohibetur eis temporale lucrum, in quo intelligitur omne lucrum inhonestum.
For the desire of gain not only turns a person from justice, but also from the truth, so that he says things that are not becoming. Consequently, deacons are forbidden temporal gain, in which is understood no dishonest gain.
1Tim.L2
113. Sed quantum ad affectionem dicit habentes, etc., et instruit eos, primo, quantum ad fidem, secundo quantum ad conscientiae puritatem.
113. But in regard to performing he says, holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience: first, he instructs them in regard to the faith; second, in regard to purity of conscience.
1Tim.L2
Unde dicit mysterium fidei, non fidem, id est, non tantum fidem simplicem, sed intelligentiam eius quod in fide occultum est. Mysterium enim idem est quod occultum, quia ministri debent scire non tantum ea de fide quae et populus intelligit, sed et mysteria, quia debent alios instruere. I Petr. III, v. 15: parati semper ad satisfactionem omni poscenti vos rationem de ea, quae in vobis est fide et spe, et cetera.
Hence he says, the mystery of faith, and not faith, i.e., have not only the faith, but an understanding of that which is hidden under faith. For a mystery is something hidden: because ministers should know not only those matters about the faith which are known to the people, but also its mysteries, because they are obliged to instruct others: being ready always to satisfy everyone who asks you a reason of that hope which is in you (1 Pet 3:15).
1Tim.L2
Item conscientiam puram, quia impura facit in fide errare. Supra I, 5: finis autem praecepti est caritas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta.
Also a pure conscience, because an impure one makes one err in matters of faith: the end of the precept is charity from a pure heart and a good conscience and an unfeigned faith (1 Tim 1:5).
1Tim.L2
114. Deinde cum dicit et hi probentur primum, et sic, etc., ostendit quomodo examinentur.
114. Then when he says, and let these also first be proved, and so let them minister, he shows how they should be examined.
1Tim.L2
Posset enim dicere aliquis: puto omnes bonos. Hoc enim debet esse in tua reputatione, sed quantum ad eorum promotionem omnes sunt examinandi. Unde etiam ipsi examinantur; unde dicit et hi, et cetera.
For someone might say: I consider all men good; for this ought to be in your character. But for their promotion all are to be examined; hence they too are examined. Hence he says, and let these also first be proved and so let them minister,
1Tim.L2
Nullum crimen, id est, peccatum mortale; non autem intendit de peccato veniali, quia, ut dicitur I Io. I, 8, si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, ipsi nos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est. Nec dicit, qui habuerunt, sed habentes, id est, qui sunt notabiles et habent infamiae crimen. Alioquin hoc esset derogare clavibus Ecclesiae.
having no crime, i.e., no mortal sin. For he is not demanding that they be free of venial sin: if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 John 1:8). Nor does he say, had no crime, but having no crime, i.e., those who are notorious have the crime of bad repute. Otherwise, this would disgrace the keys of the Church.
1Tim.L2
115. Deinde cum dicit mulieres, etc., ostendit qualiter se habeant ad alios. Et
115. Then when he says, the women in like manner, he shows how they should be characterized:
1Tim.L2
primo ponit suam instructionem;
first, he gives his instruction;
1Tim.L2
secundo rationem, ibi qui enim bene.
second, the reason, at for they who have ministered well.
1Tim.L2
Circa primum duo facit, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit qualiter se habeant ad uxores, quas habebant in primitiva Ecclesia, et loquitur pro statu illo.
first, he shows how they should have been characterized in regard to their wives, which they had in the early Church, and he speaks on behalf of that state;
1Tim.L2
Secundo quomodo ad filios, ibi qui filiis.
second, in regard to their children, at who rule well their children.
1Tim.L2
Iterum prima in duas, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit quales debent esse eorum uxores;
first, he describes what their wives should be;
1Tim.L2
secundo qualiter ipsi habeant se ad illas, ibi diaconi.
second, how they should be in regard to them, at let deacons.
1Tim.L2
116. In uxoribus eorum requirit quatuor, scilicet pudicitiam, modestiam, sobrietatem et fidelitatem.
116. Of their wives he requires four things, namely, chastity, modesty, sobriety, and faithfulness.
1Tim.L2
Dicit ergo: similiter sicut dixi de diaconibus dico de mulieribus, quia oportet eas esse pudicas. Eccli. XXVI, 19: gratia super gratiam mulier sancta et pudorata. Item modestas in lingua, non detrahentes. Eccli. X, v. 11: quomodo si serpens mordeat in silentio, nihil eo minus habet qui detrahit. Item sobrias, quae est maximum ornamentum mulierum. Supra II, 9: similiter et mulieres in habitu ornato cum verecundia et sobrietate. Item fideles, vel Deo quantum ad veram fidem, vel viris suis.
He says, therefore, in like manner; as he said of deacons, so of women he says that they should be chaste: a holy and shamefaced woman is grace upon grace (Sir 26:19). Likewise moderate in speech, not slanderers: if a serpent bit in silence, he is nothing better who backbites secretly (Eccl 10:11). And sober, which is the most brilliant of a woman’s ornamentation: in like manner women adorning themselves with modesty and sobriety (1 Tim 2:9). Faithful in all things, both to God in regard to the true faith, and to their husbands.
1Tim.L2
117. Sed quae culpa est diaconi, si eius uxor est mala?
117. But what sin is a deacon guilty of, if his wife is evil?
1Tim.L2
Respondeo. Aliquis a ministerio repellitur non solum propter culpam, sed etiam propter aliquod impedimentum ministerii. Et ideo si praeter culpam eorum possent mulieres esse malae, tamen praestant impedimentum dupliciter: primo quia cum malae sunt, indigent maiori cura, et per hoc earum viri minus vacarent ecclesiasticis ministeriis; secundo quia viri depravantur ex uxoribus. Item esset in periculum, quia ministrorum Ecclesiae multi frequentant domos.
I answer that a person is excluded from an office not only for his own sins, but for any obstacle to its proper functioning. Therefore, if in addition to their own sins their women could be sinful, two obstacles would arise: first, since they are evil, they need more care, so that their husband has less time to devote to the Church’s ministry. Second, because men are depraved by their wives. He would also be in danger, because many of the Church’s ministers must enter other people’s houses.
1Tim.L2.co
118. Dixerunt autem Cathaphrigae, quod ex quo inter diaconos agitur de mulieribus, mulieres possunt ordinari ad sacros ordines.
118. But the Cataphrygians said that since deacons must deal with women in their ministrations, let women be ordained to sacred orders.
1Tim.L2
Sed sciendum est quod in iure aliquae mulieres aliquando vocantur diaconissae, non quia habeant huiusmodi ordinem, sed propter aliquod ministerium Ecclesiae, sicut in Graeco dicitur diaconus quilibet minister.
But it should be noted in the law some women are sometimes called deaconesses, not because they have this order, but by reason of some other office they render the Church; as in Greek a minister is called a deacon.
1Tim.L2
L. 3 (3:12–16)Deacons’ families
Familiae diaconorum
Deacons’ families
1Tim.L3
3:12 Diaconi sint unius uxoris viri, qui filiis suis bene praesint, et suis domibus. [n. 119]
3:12 Let deacons be the husbands of one wife, who rule well their children and their own houses. [n. 119]
1Tim.L3
3:13 Qui enim bene ministraverint, gradum bonum sibi acquirent, et multam fiduciam in fide, quae est in Christo Jesu. [n. 122]
3:13 For they who have ministered well shall purchase to themselves a good degree and much confidence in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. [n. 122]
1Tim.L3
3:14 Haec tibi scribo, sperans me ad te venire cito: [n. 123]
3:14 These things I write to you, hoping that I shall come to you shortly. [n. 123]
1Tim.L3
3:15 si autem tardavero, ut scias quomodo oporteat te in domo Dei conversari, quae est Ecclesia Dei vivi, columna et firmamentum veritatis. [n. 125]
3:15 But if I tarry long, that you may know how you ought to behave yourself in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. [n. 125]
1Tim.L3
3:16 Et manifeste magnum est pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, justificatum est in Spiritu, apparuit angelis, praedicatum est gentibus, creditum est in mundo, assumptum est in gloria. [n. 129]
3:16 And evidently great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit, appeared unto angels, has been preached unto the gentiles, is believed in the world, is taken up in glory. [n. 129]
1Tim.L3
119. Supra ostendit Apostolus, quales debent esse diaconi et eorum uxores, hic ostendit quomodo diaconi se habeant ad uxores et ad filios et familiam. Et
119. Above, the Apostle showed what should be the character of deacons and their wives; here he shows how deacons should behave toward their wives and children and family:
1Tim.L3
primo ponit documentum,
first, he gives the advice;
1Tim.L3
secundo eius rationem, ibi qui enim bene.
second, the reason, at for they who have ministered well.
1Tim.L3
120. Dicit ergo: dixi quod mulieres diaconorum sint pudicae. Etsi in uxoribus est pudicitia habenda propter eos, amplius in ipsis est necessaria, ut sint omnino a contactu mulierum immunes. Sed quia secundum hoc pauci essent ministri, concedit quod saltem sint unius uxoris viri, quia habuisse plures, est signum incontinentiae et contra significationem sacramenti. Et inde est quod Dominus instituit matrimonium unius ad unum. Unde et prima uxor benedicitur, non secunda.
120. He says, therefore: I have said that the wives of deacons should be chaste: and if chastity must be possessed by their wives for the good of the deacons, it is double necessary in the deacons, that they may be entirely free of contact with women. But because there would be so few men who could fulfill this requirement, he says that at least they should be husbands of one wife; because if they have had several, it is a sign of incontinence, and against the signification of the sacrament of matrimony. That is why the Lord instituted matrimony as a state of one to one. That is also why the first wife is blessed, but not the second.
1Tim.L3
121. Deinde monet qualiter se habeant ad filios, dicens qui filiis suis bene praesint, scilicet bene erudiendo in disciplina bona et vita. Eccli. VII, 25: filii tibi sunt? Erudi illos, et cetera.
121. Then he admonishes him how he should behave toward his children, when he says, who rule well their children, by instructing them well in good discipline and a good life: have you children? Instruct them and bow down their neck from their childhood (Sir 7:24).
1Tim.L3
122. Consequenter hortatur eos bene praeesse toti domui, id est, familiae, scilicet cum mansuetudine. Eccli. IV, 35: noli esse sicut leo in domo tua, et cetera.
122. Then he exhorts them to rule their whole house well, i.e., their family, namely, with gentleness: be not as a lion in your house, terrifying them of your household and oppressing those who are under you (Sir 4:35).
1Tim.L3
Et huius ponit rationem, dicens qui enim bene ministraverint, etc.; quasi diceret: quod requiris ab episcopis rationabile est; quia ipsi sunt praelati.
And he gives the reason for this when he says, for they who have ministered well shall purchase to themselves a good degree. As if to say: what you expect of bishops is reasonable, because they are prelates.
1Tim.L3
Sed quare a diacono qui est minister? Respondet dicens qui enim, et cetera. Et primo ostendit quod bonus usus huius ministerii est via ad maiorem dignitatem; secundo etiam quod est via ad vitam aeternam. Quantum ad primum dicit qui enim bene ministraverint, exercendo officium diaconi quod enim est in Graeco diaconus, in Latino dicitur minister, gradum bonum sibi acquirent, id est, promoveri merentur ad gradum altiorem. Matth. XXV, 21: quia in pauca fuisti fidelis, supra multa te constituam, et cetera. Et dicit bonum, quia supra eodem: qui episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat. Nec tamen in hoc est eorum finis, sed cum hoc remunerationem habent a Deo. Io. XII, 26: volo ut ubi ego sum, illic sit et minister meus. Et ideo dicit multam fiduciam, scilicet auxilii gratiae in praesenti, et gloriae in futuro; et hoc in fide, etc., id est, per fidem Christi. II Cor. III, 4: fiduciam talem habemus, et cetera. Is. XII, 2: fiducialiter agam, et non timebo.
But why from a deacon, who is a minister? He answers this when he says, they who have ministered well shall purchase to themselves a good degree: first, he shows that the good use of this ministry is a path to a higher dignity; second, and a road to eternal life. In regard to the first he says, they who have ministered well in exercising the office of deacon, shall purchase to themselves a good degree, i.e., deserve to be promoted to a higher dignity: because you have been faithful over a few things, I will place you over many things (Matt 25:21). And he says, good, because, as said above: if a man desire the office of a bishop, he desires good work (1 Tim 3:1). But they do not put their end in this, but along with it they are rewarded by God: where I am, there also shall my minister be (John 12:36). And so he says, and much confidence, namely, in the help of grace in the present life and of glory in the future; and this in the faith which is in Christ Jesus, i.e., through the faith of Christ: and such confidence we have through Christ towards God (2 Cor 3:4); I will deal confidently and will not fear (Isa 12:2).
1Tim.L3
123. Deinde cum dicit haec tibi scribo, ponit rationem omnium praedictarum monitionum. Et
123. Then when he says, these things I write to you, he presents the reason for all the above mentioned admonitions:
1Tim.L3
primo excludit causam opinatam;
first, he excludes a supposed reason;
1Tim.L3
secundo astruit veram, ibi si autem;
second, he states the true one, at but if I tarry;
1Tim.L3
tertio assignat rationem, ibi quae est Ecclesia.
third, he assigns the reason, at which is the Church.
1Tim.L3
124. Circa primum sciendum est, quod posset Timotheus credere quod ex quo scripsit, de caetero eum non visurus esset, alias superfluum videretur eum litteris monere. Et ideo dicit haec tibi scribo, fili. Et nominat eum filium, quia sibi charissimus erat. I Cor. IV, 17: ideo misi ad vos Timotheum, qui est filius meus charissimus. Et dicit sperans, quasi non certus. II Io. I, 12: plura habens vobis scribere, nolui per chartam et atramentum; spero enim me futurum apud vos, et os ad os loqui. Scribo igitur, licet spem habeam, quia spes in longum protrahi potest. Prov. XVI, 1: hominis est praeparare animum, et Domini linguam gubernare.
124. In regard to the first it should be noted that from what Paul had written Timothy could suppose that he was never to see Paul again; otherwise, it would seem superfluous to write him letters. Hence he says, these things I write to you, hoping that I shall come to you shortly. He called him son, because he was very dear to him: for this cause have I sent to you Timothy, who is my dearest son (1 Cor 4:17). And he says, hoping, as though not certain: having more things to write unto you, I would not by paper and ink; for I hope that I shall be with you and speak face to face (2 John 1:12). I write, therefore, even though I have hope, because hope should not be prolonged too much: it is the part of man to prepare the soul; and of the Lord to govern the tongue (Prov 16:1).
1Tim.L3
125. Et ideo dicit si autem tardavero, et cetera. I Thess. II, 18: sed Satanas impedivit nos. Ego igitur scribo, si tardavero, ut scias, quomodo oporteat te in domo Dei conversari. Ps. LXVII, 6: habitare facit unius moris in domo, et cetera.
125. Hence he says, but if I tarry long; for we would have come unto you, I Paul indeed, once and again: but Satan has hindered us (1 Thess 2:18); I write that you may know how you ought to behave yourself in the house of God: God makes men of one mind to dwell in a house (Ps 67:7).
1Tim.L3
126. Deinde cum dicit quae est Ecclesia, assignat rationem quare sit sic conversandum in ea. Et assignat rationem huius causae, quae est duplex:
126. Then when he says, which is the Church of the living God, he gives the cause why he should behave himself in it; second, he gives the reason for this cause, which is twofold:
1Tim.L3
primo commendando ipsam Ecclesiam;
first, by commending the Church;
1Tim.L3
secundo unitatem Ecclesiae, ibi et manifeste.
second, the unity of the Church, at and evidently great.
1Tim.L3
Circa primum duo facit, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L3
primo commendat Ecclesiam ex parte eius, cuius est Ecclesia;
first, he commends the Church on the part of the one whose Church it is;
1Tim.L3
secundo ex veritate ipsius Ecclesiae, ibi columna.
second, from the truth of the Church itself, at the pillar.
1Tim.L3
127. Ex parte eius cuius est Ecclesia, quia est Dei vivi. Ecclesia dicitur quasi adunatio, quia in Ecclesia est adunatio fidelium. Rom. VIII, 30: quos vocavit, et cetera. Et adunantur in Deum. Io. XVII, 21: ut et ipsi in nobis sint unum, et cetera. Et ideo dicit quae est Dei. Et addit vivi, ad distinctionem aliorum deorum, ad quos congregantur gentes. Nam hi sunt mortui, sed Deus Ecclesiae est vivus. Io. V, 26: sicut Pater habet vitam in semetipso, et cetera. Est ergo sic in ea conversandum, ut spiritualiter vivamus. Ps. XCII, 7: domum tuam, Domine, decet sanctitudo, et cetera.
127. On the part of the one whose Church it is, it is the Church of the living God. For a church is, as it were, an assembly, because in the Church is found the assembly of believers: whom he called, them he also justified (Rom 8:30). And they are assembled for God: that they also may be one in us (John 17:21). Hence he says, which is the Church of God, and adds, living, to distinguish from other gods unto whom the gentiles are assembled; for these gods are dead, but the God of the Church is living: as the Father has life in himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself (John 5:26). Consequently, we must behave in it, so as to be spiritually alive: holiness becomes your house, O Lord (Ps 92:5).
1Tim.L3
128. Secunda ratio est ex veritate Ecclesiae. Naturale est enim homini ut desideret cognitionem veritatis, cum sit perfectio intellectus. Unde Augustinus dicit, quod beatitudo est finis hominis, quae nihil aliud est quam gaudium de veritate. Hoc innotuit philosophis per creaturas Rom. I, 19. Sed in hoc vacillabant, quia non habebant certitudinem veritatis, tum quia erant corrupti erroribus, tum quia vix invenitur apud eos, quod in veritate concordent. Sed in Ecclesia est firma cognitio et veritas. Unde dicit columna. Eccli. XXIV, 7: thronus meus in columna nubis, et cetera. Eccli. XXVI, 23: columnae aureae, et cetera. Et dicitur aurea, quia in se sancta. Et firmamentum, scilicet quantum ad alios, quia non possunt firmari in veritate, nisi per Ecclesiae sacramenta. Lc. XXII, 32: tu aliquando conversus confirma, et cetera. Ps. LXXIV, 3: ego confirmavi columnas eius. Quia igitur Ecclesia congregat in Deo et dat cognitionem veritatis, debemus esse in ea.
128. The second reason is from the truth of the Church. For it is natural for man to desire knowledge of the truth, since truth is the perfection of the intellect. Hence Augustine says that man’s end is happiness, which is nothing less than joy in the truth. This was discovered by philosophers from creatures (Rom 1:19); but they wavered, because they were not certain of the truth, both because they had been corrupted by errors, and because there is scarcely one truth in which all agree. But in the Church there is firm knowledge and truth; hence he says, the pillar: my throne is in a pillar of a cloud (Sir 24:7); their heads shall be of gold and the sockets of brass (Lev 26:37); they are called golden, because of themselves they are holy. And ground, namely, in relation to others, because they cannot be strengthened in the truth except by the sacraments of the Church: and you being once converted, confirm your brethren (Luke 22:32); I have established the pillars thereof (Ps 74:4). Therefore, because the Church is the assembly of God and gives knowledge of the truth, we ought to be in it.
1Tim.L3
129. Deinde cum dicit et manifeste, commendat veritatem Ecclesiae. Et
129. Then when he says, and evidently great, he commends the truth of the Church:
1Tim.L3
primo Christum, ad cuius manifestationem apparuit;
first, Christ, for whose manifestation it appeared;
1Tim.L3
secundo de eius exaltatione agit, ibi assumptum.
second, its exaltation, at is taken up into glory.
1Tim.L3
Commendat autem Christum dupliciter.
But he commends Christ in two ways:
1Tim.L3
Primo quantum ad naturam divinam;
first, in regard to his divine nature;
1Tim.L3
secundo quantum ad humanam, ibi quod manifestum est.
second, in regard to the human, at which was manifested in the flesh.
1Tim.L3
130. Dicit ergo et manifeste, et cetera. Quia sacramentum idem est quod sacrum secretum. Nihil autem tam secretum, quam id quod in corde gerimus. Multo ergo magis quod in corde Dei, et secretum est et sacrum. I Cor. II, 11: quae sunt Dei nemo novit nisi Spiritus Dei, et cetera. Is. XXIV, 16: secretum meum mihi. Is. XLV, 15: tu es Deus absconditus. Et hoc est verbum Dei in corde Patris. Ps. XLIV, 2: eructavit cor meum verbum bonum. Hoc siquidem secretum est sacramentum pietatis; secretum autem hominis aliquando est vanum. Ps. XCIII, 11: Dominus scit cogitationes hominum, quoniam vanae sunt. Inquantum ergo est restaurativum mundi, est pietatis. Item magnum, quia est verus Deus, cuius magnitudinis non est finis.
130. He says, therefore, and evidently great is the mystery of godliness, because a mystery, or sacrament, is the same as a secret sign. But nothing is as secret as what we keep in our hearts. Much more, then, what is kept in God’s heart is both secret and holy: the things that are of God, no man knows but the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:11); my secret to myself (Isa 24:16); verily you art a hidden God (Isa 45:15). And this is the word of God in the Father’s heart: my heart has uttered a good word (Ps 44:2). Of course, this secret is the mystery of godliness. But a man’s secret is sometimes vain: the Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain (Ps 93:11). Inasmuch as this mystery restores the world, it is called a mystery of godliness. Also great, because it is the true God who is immense.
1Tim.L3
131. Hoc ergo secretum quod latet in corde patris factum est homo. Et ideo describit ipsum, secundo, quantum ad naturam humanam. Et primo quantum ad carnem, secundo quantum ad animam.
131. Therefore, this secret which was locked in God’s heart was made man; hence he describes him second in regard to his human nature: first, in regard to the flesh; second, in regard to the soul.
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad primum dicit quod manifestatum est in carne. Sicut verbum quod latet in corde manifestatur verbo sensibili, ita Verbum Dei in corde Dei latebat, sed in carne est manifestatum. Io. I, 14: Verbum caro factum est, et cetera.
In regard to the first he says, which was manifested in the flesh. As a word concealed in the heart is manifested by an audible word, so the Word of God, lying in God’s heart, was manifested in the flesh: the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:14).
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad animam dicit iustificatum est in Spiritu. Hoc dupliciter exponitur. Primo, ne credatur quod caro prius sit concepta, dicit quod non, quia in Spiritu, id est, per Spiritum Sanctum conceptus est. Matth. I, v. 20: quod enim ex ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est. Et Lc. I, 35: quod enim ex te nascetur vocabitur Filius Dei; et hoc quia Spiritus Sanctus superveniet in te, et cetera. Vel in Spiritu Sancto humano, de quo Io. XIX, v. 30: emisit Spiritum. Et sic est manifestatum in carne, quod tamen est cum Spiritu. Et dico Spiritu iustificato, scilicet quia iustus est, absque omni macula.
In regard to the soul he says, was justified in the Spirit. This is explained in two ways: first, lest it be believed that the flesh was conceived beforehand, he says that it was not, because in the Spirit, i.e., it was conceived by the Holy Spirit: that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit (Matt 1:20); therefore the Holy which shall be born of you shall be called the Son of God (Luke 1:35); and this is because the Holy Spirit shall come upon you (Luke 1:35). Or in the human Holy Spirit: and Jesus, crying again with a loud voice, yielded up the Spirit (Matt 27:50). And thus he manifested himself in the flesh, while yet with the Spirit. And I say with a justified Spirit, because he is just without any blemish.
1Tim.L3
132. Deinde cum dicit apparuit, ostendit eius manifestationem, et
132. Then when he says, appeared, he declares his manifestation:
1Tim.L3
primo factam angelis,
first, the one made to the angels;
1Tim.L3
secundo hominibus, ibi praedicatum.
second, to men, at has been preached.
1Tim.L3
133. Dicit ergo sacramentum illud quod apparuit angelis, et excedit etiam cognitionem angelorum. Illud autem dicitur apparere quod in potestate sua habet videri et non videri, et non subest potestati videntis. Unde non dicitur: lapis apparet mihi, sed video lapidem. Si ergo angelus in sua natura vel potestate haberet quod videret Verbum, non diceretur Verbum apparere sibi, sed quod ipse videret cum vellet. Et ideo dicit Apostolus quod apparuit angelis, quia non in sua natura viderunt ipsum. Et verum est quod a principio apparuit angelis, quando ex conversione ad se aedificavit ipsos; sed quando est incarnatum, multa mysteria innotuerunt angelis, quae non cognoverant antea. Et ideo dicit Beda, quod in nativitate apparuit angelis claritas, quae non antea in veritate visa est hominibus.
133. He says, therefore, that the sacrament which appeared to angels exceeded even their knowledge. But that is said to appear which has it in its power to be seen and not be seen, and is not subject to the power of the one seeing. Hence we do not say that a stone appeared to me, but I saw a stone. Therefore, if an angel had it in its own nature and power to see the Word, the Word would not be said to appear to the angel; but that it sees him when it wills. And, therefore, the Apostle says, appeared unto angels, because they did not see him in their own nature. But it is true that he appeared to angels from the very beginning, when after turning from themselves he deified them. But when he was incarnated, many mysteries were made known to the angels which were not known before. Accordingly, Bede says that at the nativity there appeared to the angels his brightness, which had never before been seen in its reality by men.
1Tim.L3
134. Et hoc dupliciter: primo quantum ad ministerium apostolorum; secundo quantum ad cognitionem populorum quibus manifestatur.
134. And this in two ways: first, by the ministry of the apostles; second, in the knowledge of the faithful, to whom he was manifested.
1Tim.L3
Olim siquidem solis Iudaeis manifestabatur, sed nunc in gentibus. Et ideo dicit praedicatum est gentibus. Matth. ult.: euntes ergo docete omnes gentes, et cetera. Ps. XCV, 3: annuntiate inter gentes gloriam eius. Et hoc efficaciter, quia creditum est in mundo. Et hoc Dominus orabat Io. XVII, 18. Et hoc maxime mirum est quod per simplices pauperes et impotentes, totus mundus est conversus. I Cor. I, 26: non multi sapientes, etc.; et hoc ut non glorietur omnis caro, et cetera.
In olden times it is true that he was known only to the Jews, but now also to the gentiles; hence he says, has been preached unto the gentiles: going, therefore, teach all nations (Matt 28:19); declare his glory among the gentiles (Ps 95:3). And this succeeded, because he is believed in the world, which is what the Lord prayed for (John 17:26). And it is remarkable that the whole world was converted by men who were simple, poor, powerless, and ignoble: there are not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble (1 Cor 1:26). And this that no flesh should glory in his sight (1 Cor 1:29).
1Tim.L3
135. Secundo manifestat quod sola veritas Dei hoc facit, quia assumptum est in gloria, Christus scilicet, quia manifestatus assumptus est in caelis. Matth. ult.: Dominus quidem Iesus postquam locutus est eis, assumptus est in caelum. Phil. c. II, 11: et omnis lingua confiteatur, quia Dominus noster Iesus Christus in gloria est Dei Patris.
135. Second, he manifests that God’s truth alone does this, because he was taken up in glory, i.e., Christ, because after he was manifested, he was taken up into heaven: and the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven (Mark 16:19); every tongue should confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of the Father (Phil 2:11).
1Tim.L3
C. 4Exhortation to Holiness
Exhoratio ad Sanctitatem
Exhortation to Holiness
1Tim.C4
L. 1 (4:1–5)All creatures are good
Omnis creatura bona
All creatures are good
1Tim.L1
4:1 Spiritus autem manifeste dicit, quia in novissimis temporibus discedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus erroris, et doctrinis daemoniorum, [n. 136]
4:1 Now the Spirit manifestly says that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to spirits of error and doctrines of devils, [n. 136]
1Tim.L1
4:2 in hypocrisi loquentium mendacium, et cauteriatam habentium suam conscientiam, [n. 140]
4:2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy and having their conscience seared, [n. 140]
1Tim.L1
4:3 prohibentium nubere, abstinere a cibis, quod Deus creavit ad percipiendum cum gratiarum actione fidelibus, et iis qui cognoverunt veritatem. [n. 141]
4:3 Forbidding to marry, to abstain from meats, which God has created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful and by those who have known the truth. [n. 141]
1Tim.L1
4:4 Quia omnis creatura Dei bona est, et nihil rejiciendum quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur: [n. 145]
4:4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving: [n. 145]
1Tim.L1
4:5 sanctificatur enim per Verbum Dei, et orationem. [n. 148]
4:5 For it is sanctified by the Word of God and prayer. [n. 148]
1Tim.L1
136. Superius instruxit Timotheum de pertinentibus ad ordinationem Ecclesiae in spiritualibus; secundo quantum ad documentum fidei, cultum Dei, et dispositionem ministeriorum, hic instruit eum de ordinatione Ecclesiae quantum ad exteriora. Et
136. Above, he instructed Timothy on matters pertaining to the attitude of the Church in spiritual things; second, in regard to the teachings of faith, the worship of God and the qualities required of its ministers. Here he instructs him on the attitude of the Church in regard to external things:
1Tim.L1
primo quantum ad cibos;
first, in regard to food;
1Tim.L1
secundo quantum ad status hominum et divitias, ibi quicumque sub iugo.
second, in regard to riches and the different states of men, at whoever are servants under the yoke.
1Tim.L1
Item primo agit de usu ciborum,
In regard to food he does two things: first, in regard to the use of foods;
1Tim.L1
secundo de dispensatione ciborum, cap. V, ibi viduas honora.
second, its distribution, in chapter five, at honor widows (1 Tim 5:1).
1Tim.L1
Item, primo excludit superstitiosam abstinentiam;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he rejects superstitious abstinence;
1Tim.L1
secundo praefert pietatem abstinentiae licitae, ibi exerce te.
second, he prefers godliness to lawful abstinence, at exercise yourself unto godliness.
1Tim.L1
Item, primo praenuntiat falsam doctrinam de illicita abstinentia;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he states the false doctrine regarding unlawful abstinence;
1Tim.L1
secundo instruit eum haec proponere fratribus, ibi haec proponens.
second, he instructs him to propose these things to the brethren, at proposing these things.
1Tim.L1
Item primo, errorem manifestat;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he exposes the error;
1Tim.L1
secundo excludit ipsum, ibi quos Deus.
second, he excludes it, at which God has created.
1Tim.L1
Item, primo praenuntiat errorem futurum ex parte deceptorum;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he foretells a future error on the part of the deceived;
1Tim.L1
secundo ex parte decipientium, ibi in hypocrisi.
second, on the part of the deceivers, at speaking lies in hypocrisy.
1Tim.L1
Item ponit actorem denuntiationis;
In regard to the first he does three things: first, he discloses the author of the announcement;
1Tim.L1
secundo fidei defectum, ibi quia in novissimis;
second, defection from the faith, at that in the last times;
1Tim.L1
tertio causam defectus, ibi attendentes.
third, the cause of the defection, at giving heed.
1Tim.L1
137. Dicit ergo: magnum est pietatis sacramentum quod iustificatum est in Spiritu, sed supra hoc sacramentum Spiritus Sanctus aliquid praenuntiat futurum. Ad eum enim pertinet revelare mysteria. II Cor. XV, v. 2 et Io. XVI, 13: quae ventura sunt, annuntiabit vobis. Spiritus ergo praenuntiat prius secreta in corde Patris futura. Sed olim loquebatur in similitudinibus. Num. XII, v. 6: si quis fuerit inter vos propheta Domini, in visione apparebo ei, vel per somnium loquar ad illum. Os. XII, 10: ego visionem multiplicavi, et in manu prophetarum assimilatus sum. Sed in Novo Testamento Spiritus Sanctus manifeste dicit. Io. XVI, 25: et palam de Patre meo annuntiabo vobis.
137. He says, therefore: great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit (1 Tim 3:16). But in regard to this mystery the Holy Spirit foretells something of the future, for it pertains to him to reveal mysteries: the things that are to come he shall show you (John 16:13). The Spirit, therefore, foretells the secrets that lie in the Father’s heart. But formerly he spoke in figures: if there be among you a prophet of the Lord, I will appear to him in a vision or I will speak to him in a dream (Num 12:6); I have multiplied visions and I have used similitudes by the ministry of the prophets (Hos 12:10). But in the New Testament the Spirit manifestly says: he will show you plainly of the Father (John 16:25).
1Tim.L1
138. Et praenuntiat defectum fidei futurum; unde dicit in novissimis temporibus, et cetera. Novissimum tempus dicitur ultima aetas, quia nos sumus in quos fines saeculorum devenerunt. Tamen in hoc tempore amplius novissimum est, quanto magis propinquum novissimae diei. Et sicut in primitiva Ecclesia, propter propinquitatem ad Christum et sacramenta recenter instituta, fuit ferventissima fides, sic in novissimis temporibus, in comparatione ad tempus apostolorum, discedent quidam a fide, quia carnales erunt, sed magis in fine abundabunt errores. Gen. XLIX, 1: congregamini, ut annuntiem quae ventura sunt vobis novissimis diebus, et cetera.
138. And he foretells a coming defection from the faith: hence he says, in the last times some shall depart from the faith. The last times refers to the final era, because we are the ones upon whom the final ages have descended. Yet in this world the later it is, the closer we are to the last day. And just as in the early Church, on account of its nearness to Christ and the recently instituted sacraments, faith was very fervent, so in the last days as compared to the days of the apostles, some shall depart from the faith, because they are carnal, and error will abound: gather yourselves together that I may tell you the things that shall befall you in the last days (Gen 49:1).
1Tim.L1
139. Causa defectus est duplex: una ex parte Diaboli seducentis. II Cor. XI, 3: timeo ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua, et cetera. Et ideo dicit attendentes spiritibus erroris, scilicet daemonibus, quorum est officium in errorem mittere. Io. VIII, 44: mendax est, et pater eius. III Reg. ult.: egrediar, et ero spiritus mendax, et cetera. Et dicit spiritibus, quia daemon maior multos habet ministros.
139. The causes of the defection is twofold: one on the part of the Devil, who seduces: but I fear lest as the serpent seduced Eve by his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted (2 Cor 11:3). Therefore, he says, giving heed to spirits of error, namely, to demons whose work is to lead men into error: he is a liar and the father thereof (John 8:44); I will go forth and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets (3 Kgs 22:22). And he says, to spirits, because the head Devil has many underlings.
1Tim.L1
Sed quomodo attendent eis? Numquid eos videbunt? Non, sed loquentur in eis. Et ideo addit secundam causam, scilicet falsam doctrinam. Et secundum Glossam dicit hic falsos doctores, daemones, nec immerito. Sicut enim boni homines interdum dicuntur angeli, sic isti propter excellentem malitiam daemones dicuntur. Io. VI, 71: nonne ego duodecim vos elegi? Et unus est ex vobis Diabolus.
But how will they give heed? Will they see him? No, but they will speak in them. Therefore, he mentions the second cause, namely, false doctrines. According to a Gloss he calls false teachers devils; and deservedly. For just as good men are sometimes called angels, so evil men because of the degree of their wickedness are called demons: have not I chosen you twelve: and one of you is the Devil (John 6:71).
1Tim.L1
140. Ex parte decipientium est duplex causa: una, eorum falsitas; alia, perversitas conscientiae eorum.
140. On the part of those deceived, the cause is also twofold: one is their falsity; the other is the perversity of their conscience.
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad primum dicit daemoniorum, id est, hominum a daemone possessorum, et horum dico loquentium mendacium. Ier. c. XXIII, 26: usquequo istud est in corde prophetarum vaticinantium mendacium, et prophetantium seductiones cordis sui?
In regard to the first he says, of devils, i.e., of men possessed by a Devil; of devils I say, speaking lies: how long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophecy lies, and that prophesy the delusions of their own heart (Jer 23:36).
1Tim.L1
Et nota quod per mendacium simplex absque pallio apparentiae, non posset aliquis decipere quempiam. Et ita hi neminem possent fallere, nisi praetenderent aliquod pallium, vel bonae intentionis, vel simulationis, vel falsae auctoritatis. I Cor. III, 18: nemo vos seducat, et cetera. II Tim. III, 5: habentes quidem speciem pietatis, id est, fictam pietatem.
And note that no one could deceive another with a simple lie, unless it was covered with the appearance of truth. And so, they never could succeed in deceiving unless they pretended to have a good intention, or put a cloak over their pretense or false authority: let no man deceive you with vain words (Eph 5:6); having an appearance indeed of godliness, but denying the power thereof. Now these avoid (2 Tim 3:5).
1Tim.L1
Et daemoniorum, dico, habentium conscientiam cauteriatam. Cauterium est corruptio in carne per ignem, ex qua egreditur continue putredo. Ita ex igne perversae voluntatis, irae, odii, concupiscentiae, ulceratur conscientia, et daemoniorum egreditur falsa doctrina. Tit. I, v. 15: coinquinatae sunt eorum mentes.
And of devils, I say, having their conscience seared. Flesh is said to be seared, when it is corrupted by fire and is in such a condition that rot flows from it continuously. Thus, by means of the fire of a perverse will, of anger, of hatred, of concupiscence, the conscience is ulcerated and the false doctrine of devils continually issues from it: both their mind and their conscience are defiled (Titus 1:15).
1Tim.L1
141. Deinde ostendit quae sit ista falsa doctrina, et tangit haeresim Manichaeorum, qui damnant matrimonium, contra illud Matth. XIX, 6: quos Deus coniunxit, homo non separet; I Cor. VII, 36: mulier non peccat si nubat. Item Manichaei prohibent usum ciborum, id est, mandant abstinere a cibis.
141. Then he identifies the false doctrine and touches on the Manichean heresy, which condemns marriage in opposition to Matthew: what God has joined together, let no man put asunder (Matt 19:6); a woman sins not, if she marry (1 Cor 7:36). Likewise, the Manicheans forbid the use of foods, i.e., they command abstinence from foods.
1Tim.L1
Abstinere autem a cibis potest quis licite intentione domandi carnem, sicut Timotheus abstinebat a vino, vel propter scandalum, sicut dicit Apostolus I Cor. VIII, 13: si esca scandalizat fratrem meum, non manducabo carnes in aeternum. Item illicite: uno modo propter legis praeceptum, quasi legalia adhuc essent servanda, contra quod loquitur ad Gal. II. Alio modo secundum haeresim Manichaeorum, non quia prohibitum lege (quam damnant), sed quia dicunt quod in carnibus, ovis, et vino, et huiusmodi, id est, in aliqua talium particula, divina natura est commixta, quod non potest de Deo putari. Non videtur autem hoc dicere de cibis legalibus, quia dicit in novissimis diebus, sed de prohibitis a Manichaeis.
Now abstaining from foods can be lawful, when it is for the purpose of taming the flesh, as Timothy abstained from wine; or to avoid scandal, as the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians: if meat scandalize my brother, I will never eat flesh, lest I should scandalize my brother (1 Cor 8:13). And it can be unlawful: first of all, when it involves obeying false laws, as though the observances of the old law were still in vogue contrary to the Apostle in Galatians (Gal 2:15); second, when it accords with the heresy of the Manicheans, not because it is commanded by the law (which they reject), but because they say that in flesh, eggs, wine, and so on, i.e., in certain particles of these foods the divine nature is an ingredient. But the Apostle does not seem to be referring here to the foods interdicted the by the old law, but to those forbidden by the Manicheans, because he says: in the last times.
1Tim.L1
Et istos Manichaeos daemones vocat, quia inter omnes haereses plus dant Diabolo de honore, quia ponunt eum principium ex aequo cum Deo bono, ponentes eum principium visibilium.
And he calls those Manicheans devils, because they give more honor to the Devil than other heresies do, inasmuch as they regard him as a principle equal to the good God, since they regard him as the principle of visible things.
1Tim.L1
Improbat autem Apostolus hanc erroneam doctrinam dupliciter, scilicet
But the Apostle disproves this error in two ways:
1Tim.L1
ex intentione Dei creantis cibos;
first, by reason of God’s intention in creating food;
1Tim.L1
secundo ex conditione creaturae, ibi omnis creatura.
and second, from the condition of the creature, at every creature.
1Tim.L1
142. Dicit ergo quod prohibent abstinere, et hoc contra intentionem Dei, qui creavit eos ad percipiendum. Gen. IX, 3: sicut olera virentia dedi vobis omnia, et cetera.
142. He says, therefore, that they command abstinence even against God’s intention, who created these things to be received with thanksgiving: and every thing that moves and lives shall be meat for you: even as the green herbs have I delivered them all to you (Gen 9:3).
1Tim.L1
Sed dicis: numquid plantae propter animalia, et animalia propter homines? Respondeo. Dicendum est quod sic, secundum etiam Philosophum in I Polit., quia imperfectum ordinatur ad perfectius. Et ideo sicut in generatione est multiplex perfectio: primo scilicet plantarum, deinde animalium, et ultimo humana, ita in usu rerum.
But you say: do plants exist for animals and animals for men? The answer is yes; even according to the Philosopher in the Politics I, which states that the imperfect is for the sake of the more perfect. Hence, just as there are degrees of perfection in the production of things: first, the production of plants; then of animals, and finally of men; so also in the use of things:
1Tim.L1
Et ideo ad percipiendum, sed cum gratiarum actione. I Thess. ult.: in omnibus gratias agite; quia scilicet concessa sunt vobis a Deo. Ps. XXI, 26: edent pauperes, et cetera.
And thus, they are to be received, but with thanksgiving: in all things give thanks (2 Thess 5:18), because all have been granted to you by God: the poor shall eat and be filled (Ps 21:27).
1Tim.L1
Et subdit fidelibus, quia illi qui percipiunt cum gratiarum actione, sunt fideles. Nullus enim potest gratias agere Deo in eo quod illicitum est. Stultus enim est qui agit gratias de fornicatione Deo, quia Deus non est actor malorum. Ergo ille gratias agit qui habet hoc, quod usus ciborum sit licitus. Et hoc quidem innotescit per fidem solam. Et ex ista ratione dicit fidelibus.
And he says, with thanksgiving by the faithful, because they who receive with thanksgiving are faithful. For no one can thank God for that which is unlawful. For he is a fool who thanks God for fornication, because God is not the source of evil. Therefore, he thanks God who recognizes that the use of foods is lawful. And this is made known by faith alone; that is why he says, by the faithful.
1Tim.L1
143. Deinde cum dicit qui cognoverunt veritatem, quia omnis, etc., improbat errorem ex conditione creaturae. Et
143. Then when he says, and by those who have known the truth, for every creature of God is good, he disproves this error by arguing from the condition of the creature:
1Tim.L1
primo proponit creaturam esse bonam secundum se;
first, he describes the condition of the creature, namely, that every creature is good in itself;
1Tim.L1
secundo quantum ad usum.
second, the use of the creature.
1Tim.L1
144. Dicit ergo omnis creatura est bona, scilicet in sua natura. Gen. I, 31: vidit Deus cuncta quae fecerat, et erant valde bona. A bono etiam actore nihil est nisi bonum.
144. He says, therefore, every creature of God is good, i.e., in its nature: God saw all the things that he had made, and they were very good (Gen 1:31). For from a good source good alone proceeds.
1Tim.L1
145. Sed quia multa sunt in se bona, quorum tamen usus non est bonus, ideo probat omnem creaturam esse bonam non solum in se sed et quantum ad usum. Et
145. But because many things are good in themselves, but their use is not good, he proves that every creature is good not only in itself, but also in its use:
1Tim.L1
primo ponit intentum,
first, he states his intent;
1Tim.L1
secundo probat, ibi sanctificatur enim.
second, he proves it, at for it is sanctified.
1Tim.L1
146. Dicit ergo nihil reiiciendum est, scilicet ex debito divinae legis, quamvis ex alia causa: sicut venenum comedere, inquantum cibus non est peccatum, sed reiiciendum est inquantum est mortiferum. Similiter nec alii cibi, inquantum res tales sunt, non sunt reiiciendi, sed inquantum incitant ad lasciviam. Ergo secundum discretionem rationis, et ordinationem caritatis, non sunt reiiciendi. Matth. XV, 11: omne quod intrat in os, non coinquinat hominem, et cetera.
146. He says, therefore: nothing is to be rejected, i.e., as though forbidden by divine law; although it might be rejected for some other reason. For example, to take poison is not a sin, but it must be avoided, because it is deadly. The same is true of other foods: they are not to be rejected as things, but only as stimuli to wantonness. Therefore, they are to be rejected only in view of reason’s discretion and charity’s demands: not that which goes into the mouth defiles a man (Matt 15:11).
1Tim.L1
147. Quare ergo aliqui cibi in veteri lege sunt prohibiti? Augustinus ponit rationem Contra Faustum, quia in illo statu, non solum per verba, sed etiam per acta praefiguratus est Christus. Et ideo in cibis, vestibus et sacrificiis fuerunt figurae futuri status. Non ergo prohibentur secundum se, sed quia immundorum figurae sunt, sicut porcus est signum immundae vitae. Et ideo prohibitio carnis eius est signum quod in lege Christi est prohibita omnis immunditia. Et est exemplum Augustini. Hoc nomen fatuus potest considerari secundum quod est vox composita ex litteris, et sic est bona, vel inquantum signum et significativa talis rei, et sic mala est et prohibita. Omnis ergo creaturae usus secundum se est bonus.
147. But why were certain foods forbidden under the old law? Augustine states the reason in the book Against Faustus, when he says that, in that state not only words, but deeds also, prefigured Christ. Hence foods, vesture and sacrifice were figures of a coming state. Therefore, they were not forbidden in themselves, but because they were figures of unclean things. Thus a pig was a symbol of an impure life; consequently, its flesh was prohibited, because it was a sign that in Christ’s law all uncleanness would be forbidden. This is Augustine’s example. This name, ‘tasteless,’ can be considered insofar as it is a word composed of letters, and in this sense it is good; or it can be considered as a sign of such and such a thing, and then it is evil and forbidden. The use of every creature, therefore, is good in itself.
1Tim.L1
148. Cuius ratio est, quia si esset malus, hoc non posset esse nisi inquantum Diabolus, post peccatum hominis, accepisset potestatem super eos: quia ex quo homo peccavit, accepit in hominem potestatem, et in ea quae sunt eius. Sed per Christum est ablata haec potestas, et haec vocatur sanctificatio. Unde omnia quaecumque benedicimus exorcizantur primo, et ibi est oratio expellens Diabolum. Et ideo dicit sanctificatur enim per Verbum Dei, id est, per Christum, qui omnes sanctificat, Io. XVII, 9, et per orationem fidelium. Iac.: multum valet deprecatio iusti assidua.
148. The reason for this is that if it were evil it would only be so, because the Devil had acquired power over it after man’s sin: for as a result of man’s sin the Devil obtained power over man and over the things that man owns. But Christ took away this power: and this is called sanctification. Consequently, everything we bless is thereby exorcised, because the blessing includes a prayer expelling the Devil. That is why the Apostle says, it is sanctified by the Word of God, i.e., by Christ, who sanctifies all things, and by the prayer of the faithful: for the continual prayer of a just man avails much (Jas 5:16).
1Tim.L1
L. 2 (4:6–10)Exercise holiness
Exerce sanctitatem
Exercise holiness
1Tim.L2
4:6 Haec proponens fratribus, bonus eris minister Christi Jesu enutritus verbis fidei, et bonae doctrinae, quam assecutus es. [n. 149]
4:6 Proposing these things to the brethren, you shall be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the words of faith and of the good doctrine to which you have attained. [n. 149]
1Tim.L2
4:7 Ineptas autem, et aniles fabulas devita: exerce autem teipsum ad pietatem. [n. 152]
4:7 But avoid foolish and old wives’ fables: and exercise yourself unto godliness. [n. 152]
1Tim.L2
4:8 Nam corporalis exercitatio, ad modicum utilis est: pietas autem ad omnia utilis est, promissionem habens vitae, quae nunc est, et futurae. [n. 155]
4:8 For bodily exercise is profitable to little: but godliness is profitable to all things, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come. [n. 155]
1Tim.L2
4:9 Fidelis sermo, et omni acceptione dignus. [n. 164]
4:9 A faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation. [n. 164]
1Tim.L2
4:10 In hoc enim laboramus, et maledicimur, quia speramus in Deum vivum, qui est Salvator omnium hominum, maxime fidelium.
4:10 For therefore we labor and are reviled, because we hope in the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of the faithful.
1Tim.L2
149. Supra reprobavit superstitiosam ciborum abstinentiam, hic mandat Timotheo ut doctrinam praemissam proponat fidelibus, et
149. Above, he rejected superstitious abstinence from goods; here he commands Timothy to propose this teaching to the brethren:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit quid debet proponere;
first, he shows what he should propose;
1Tim.L2
secundo quid debet vitare, ibi ineptas autem.
second, what he should avoid, at but avoid foolish and old wives’ fables.
1Tim.L2
Proponit ergo duas rationes quare debet proponere praemissa:
In regard to the first he proposes two reasons why he should propose the foregoing:
1Tim.L2
unam ex commisso sibi officio;
first, by reason of the office entrusted to him;
1Tim.L2
secundam ex eius educatione.
second, by reason of his education.
1Tim.L2
150. Dicit ergo haec, quae dixi supra, scilicet quod omnis creatura est bona et quod nihil reiiciendum, etc., proponens, et cetera. Timotheus enim constitutus erat in officio ministerii Christi, quia omnes habentes officium praedicandi et regendi constituuntur ministri Christi. I Cor. IV, 1: sic nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi, et cetera. Ille autem est bonus minister qui sequitur intentionem domini sui. Christus autem hoc docuit: Matth. c. XV, 11: nihil quod intrat in os coinquinat. Et ideo hoc officium requirit illud docere.
150. He says, therefore: proposing these things which I have mentioned above, namely, that every creature is good, and that nothing is to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving (1 Tim 4:4), to the brethren, you shall be a good minister of Christ Jesus. For Timothy was appointed to the office of Christ’s minister; because everyone in the office of preaching and ruling is established as a minister of Christ: let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the mysteries of God (1 Cor 4:1). Now a good minister is one who pursues his master’s aim; but Christ taught in Matthew: not that which goes into the mouth defiles a man (Matt 15:11). Therefore, Timothy’s office requires that he teach this.
1Tim.L2
151. Item ipsa educatio hoc requirit. Prov. XXII, 6: adolescens iuxta viam suam, etiam cum senuerit, non recedet ab ea. Et ideo inconveniens est quod aliqui nutriti veritate doctrinae recedant ab ea. Unde recedens a doctrina, qua Ecclesia suos parvulos instruit, non est bonus minister Christi. Et ideo dicit enutritus verbis fidei, et cetera. Verbum enim Dei est spirituale nutrimentum quo sustentatur anima, sicut corpus per cibum. Matth. IV, 4: non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo quod procedit de ore Dei.
151. Furthermore, his education requires this: a young man according to his way; even when he is old, he will not depart from it (Prov 22:6). Therefore, it is unbecoming for anyone nourished by true doctrine to depart from it. Hence to depart from the doctrine with which the Church instructs her children is not the mark of a good minister of Christ; that is why he says, nourished in the words of faith and of the good doctrine. For God’s word is the spiritual nourishment by which the soul is sustained, as the body is by food: not in bread alone does man live, but in every word that proceeds from the mouth of God (Matt 4:4).
1Tim.L2
Hoc verbum fidei instruit primo circa credenda, et sic dicit enutritus verbis fidei, secundo circa agenda, et sic subiungit et bonae doctrinae. Vel fidei verbum, quod et simplices habent, et bonae doctrinae, quam spirituales magistri.
This word of faith instructs one, first of all, in regard to what is to be believed; and so he says, nourished in the words of faith; second, in regard to what one should do; therefore, he continues, and of the good doctrine. Or, the words of faith, which even the simple have; and of the good doctrine, which spiritual teachers preach.
1Tim.L2
152. Deinde cum dicit ineptas, etc., ostendit quid vitandum sit, quia fabulae ineptae et inanes.
152. Then when he says, but avoid foolish and old wives’ fables, he shows what is to be avoided, namely, foolish and empty fables.
1Tim.L2
Fabula enim secundum Philosophum est composita ex miris, et fuerunt in principio inventae ut dicit Philosophus in poetria, quia intentio hominum erat ut inducerent ad acquirendum virtutes, et vitandum vitia. Simplices autem melius inducuntur repraesentationibus quam rationibus. Unde in miro bene repraesentato videtur delectatio, quia ratio delectatur in collatione. Et sicut repraesentatio in factis est delectabilis, ita repraesentatio in verbis: et hoc est fabula, scilicet dictum aliquod repraesentans, et repraesentando movens ad aliquid. Antiqui enim habebant aliquas fabulas accommodatas aliquibus veris, qui veritatem occultabant in fabulis. Duo ergo sunt in fabula, quod scilicet contineat verum sensum, et repraesentet aliquid utile. Item quod conveniat illi veritati. Si ergo proponatur fabula, quae non potest repraesentare aliquam veritatem, est inanis; sed quae non proprie repraesentat, est inepta, sicut fabulae de Thalmuth.
For according to the Philosopher a fable is composed of extraordinary events and in the beginning were invented (as he says in the Politics) to induce men to acquire virtue and avoid vices. Now, uneducated persons are more readily induced to such things by representations than by reasons. Hence, in an unusual event well presented there is pleasure to be found, because reason is pleased when it compares. And just as representation in deeds is pleasurable, so also in words: and this is what a fable is, namely, a story representing something, and by representing, moving a person to do something. For the ancients had fables which counseled certain truths, and they had these truths in fables. Therefore, there are two elements in a fable: first, it contains something true which represents something useful; and it must fit that truth. Therefore, if a fable is proposed which does not contain a truth, it is said to be empty; whereas if it is not an apt vehicle for a certain truth, it is said to be foolish or inept, as the fables found in the Talmud.
1Tim.L2
153. Deinde cum dicit exerce, etc., exclusa superstitiosa abstinentia, hic comparat abstinentiam virtuosam aliis virtutibus.
153. Then when he says, exercise yourself unto godliness, having rejected superstitious abstinence, he compares virtuous abstinence with the other virtues.
1Tim.L2
Et sciendum est quod Timotheus erat homo valde abstinens. Unde dicit infra V, 23, quod modico vino utatur, et forte ut sit sollicitus de his quae ad misericordiam pertinent, quia qui non parcunt sibi, frequenter nec aliis parcunt. Et ideo inducit eum ut pietatem praeferat abstinentiae. Et
And it should be noted that Timothy was a very abstemious person; hence the Apostle tells him below (2 Cor 5:23) to use a little wine. By this advice he might have been implying that he should try to be more merciful, because those who are hard on themselves are likely to be hard on others. Consequently, he advises him to prefer godliness to abstinence:
1Tim.L2
primo inducit eum ad pietatem;
first, he exhorts him to godliness;
1Tim.L2
secundo praefert eam abstinentiae, ibi nam corporalis;
second, he chooses it over abstinence, at for bodily exercise;
1Tim.L2
tertio confirmat quoddam dictum, ibi promissionem;
third, he supports something already said, at having promise;
1Tim.L2
quarto dat formam docendi pietatem, ibi praecipe haec.
fourth, he gives the formula for teaching godliness, at command and teach these things.
1Tim.L2
154. Dicit ergo exerce teipsum ad pietatem. Pietas est, per quam parentibus patriaeque benevolentiae officium impedimus, sicut religio, per quam cultum debitum Deo exhibemus. Pietas enim importat quamdam affectionem ad suum principium. Principium autem generationis est pater et patria. Et ideo oportet quod homo circa eos sit benevolus. Pater autem omnium est Deus. Mal. c. I, 6: si ego pater, ubi est honor meus? Et ideo nomen pietatis est derivatum ad cultum Dei, ut dicit Augustinus IV de Civ. Dei. Unde eusebia est idem quod pietas. Iob c. XXVIII, 28: ecce pietas ipsa est sapientia, secundum aliam translationem, ubi nostra sic habet: ecce timor Domini ipsa est sapientia. Tit. I, 1: in agnitione veritatis, quae est secundum pietatem. Sed quantum ad terrenam pietatem, competit pietati ut homo sit benevolus compatriotis; sed quantum ad Christianam pietatem requiritur, ut homo omnibus hominibus sit benevolus, quia omnes sumus eiusdem patriae. Et ideo pietas sumitur pro misericordia.
154. He says, therefore: exercise yourself unto godliness, which is the virtue by which we pay the debt of good will to our parents and native land, just as religion is the virtue by which we render worship to God. For godliness suggests affection directed to one’s principle. But the principle of generation is one’s country and one’s parents. Therefore, it is required that a man have good will toward these principles. But the principle and father of all things is God: if I be a father, where is my honor? (Mal 1:6). This is why the name godliness is applied to the worship of God, as Augustine says, in The City of God. Hence eusebia is another name for godliness: behold, godliness is wisdom (Job 28:28) according to another version, where ours has: behold, the fear of the Lord is wisdom. And the acknowledging of the truth, which is according to godliness (Titus 1:1). But as to earthly godliness, its characteristic is to make a man have good will toward his compatriots; as to Christian godliness, it requires that a man have good will toward all men, because all of us belong to the same country. In this sense, godliness is taken for mercy.
1Tim.L2
Cum ergo dicit exerce teipsum ad pietatem, potest accipi secundum quod pertinet ad cultum Dei, et ad opera misericordiae exhibenda. Glossa: ad pietatem, id est, ad cultum omnipotentis Dei, et opera misericordiae. Et dicit exerce, non fac, quia exercitium dicit promptitudinem; et hoc ideo, quia exercitatus facit levius, delectabilius, et stabilius. Prov. XXIV, 27: diligenter exerce agrum tuum.
Therefore, when he says, exercise yourself unto godliness, it can be taken as referring to the worship of God and to performing acts of mercy. And he says, exercise, and not perform, because exercise suggests readiness in the sense that one who is exercised performs with less difficulty and in a more delightful and consistent manner: diligently till your ground (Prov 24:27).
1Tim.L2
155. Deinde cum dicit nam corporalis exercitatio ad modicum utilis est, praefert eam abstinentiae. Et
155. Then when he says, bodily exercise is profitable to little, he chooses it over abstinence:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit ad quid valet exercitatio corporalis;
first, he shows how it is profitable;
1Tim.L2
secundo ad quid pietas, ibi pietas autem.
second, how godliness is profitable, at but godliness.
1Tim.L2
156. Corporalis exercitatio ieiunii et huiusmodi in sua natura non sunt bona, sed poenalia, et si homo non peccasset, nihil horum fuisset, sed sunt bona medicinalia. Sicut enim reubarbarum est bonum inquantum relevat a colera, sic et ista inquantum comprimunt concupiscentias; ergo ad istud modicum sunt utilia. I Cor. IX, 27: castigo corpus meum et in servitutem redigo, et cetera. Col. III, v. 5: mortificate membra vestra, quae sunt super terram. Et ideo si homo esset in statu, in quo non posset peccare, non indigeret ieiunio et huiusmodi. Unde Chrysostomus super illud Matth. XVI: venit Iesus, etc., dicit: Ioannes purus homo indigebat medicina ieiunii: Christus Deus erat et non purus homo, et ideo huiusmodi non indigebat. Ergo ad modicum utilis est, quia tantum ad morbum peccati carnalis, non spiritualis, quia aliquando propter abstinentiam homo iracundiam, inanem gloriam, et huiusmodi incurrit.
156. He says, therefore, that the bodily exercise of fasting and so on are not good of their very nature, but penal. Furthermore, if man had not sinned, they would be useless; yet they are good medicine. For just as rhubarb is good for relieving cholera, so bodily exercise is good for repressing concupiscence. Therefore, it is useful in that respect: I chastise my body and bring it into subjection (1 Cor 9:27); mortify your members which are upon the earth (Col 3:5). And so, if man were in that state in which he could not sin, he would not need fastings and the like. Hence Chrysostom, commenting on Matthew: Jesus came into the quarters of Caesarea Philippi, says: John, a mere man, needed the medicine of fasting; but Christ was pure God and not merely man; therefore, he did not need such a thing (Matt 16:30). Consequently, it is useful to little, namely, for diseases of carnal sin, not of spiritual; for sometimes a man falls into anger, vain glory, and so on because of fasting.
1Tim.L2
157. Deinde cum dicit pietas autem, praefert abstinentiae pietatem, et accipitur hic utroque modo, scilicet pro cultu Dei, et misericordia. Et est ad omnia utilis, quia ad omnia peccata delenda. Eccli. III, 33: ignem ardentem extinguit aqua, et eleemosyna resistit peccatis. Item ad bona promovenda. Eccli. XVII, 18: eleemosyna hominis quasi sacculus, et cetera. Item promeretur specialem Dei misericordiam. Matth. V, 7: beati misericordes, quoniam ipsi misericordiam consequentur. Et ideo ad hoc designandum Dominus Matth. XXV, 34, specialiter commemorat opera misericordiae.
157. Then when he says, but godliness is profitable to all things, he chooses it over abstinence; where godliness is taken in both senses of referring to divine worship and mercy. It is profitable to all things, because it removes all sins: water quenches a flaming fire; and alms resists sin (Sir 3:33); also it promotes what is good: the alms of a man is as a signet with him (Sir 17:18). Again, it merits God’s special mercy: blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy (Matt 5:7). Therefore, in order to stress this the Lord praises works of mercy in a special way (Matt 25).
1Tim.L2
158. Quod probat subdens promissionem habens. In praeceptis enim Decalogi unum solum invenitur, quod pertinet ad pietatem, scilicet honorare patrem et matrem, et sub illo continentur omnia praecepta, ad quodcumque beneficium impendendum proximo; et hoc est solum praeceptum, inter ea quae sunt ad proximum, habens promissionem, scilicet ut sis longaevus, etc., Ex. XX, v. 12. Et Apostolus hic interpretatur longaevus secundum vitam praesentem, et futuram; unde dicit vitae quae nunc est et futurae. Prov. III, 16: longitudo dierum in dextra eius.
158. Then the Apostle proves his statement when he adds, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come. For in the precepts of the decalogue there is but one which refers to godliness, namely, to honor your father and your mother; but under it are contained all the precepts that are concerned with bestowing benefits upon one’s neighbor. Furthermore, this is the only precept, among those that are concerned with our neighbor, having promise attached to it, namely, that you may be long-lived upon the land which the Lord, your God, will give you (Exod 20:12). And the Apostle here takes long-lived as referring to the present life and the future life: length of days is in her right hand (Prov 3:16).
1Tim.L2
159. Sed tunc est quaestio, quia aliquando invenitur aliquis pietatem sequens, qui tamen non est longaevus.
159. But here a question arises: for we sometimes observe a man who pursues godliness but does not live long.
1Tim.L2
Respondeo. Sicut dicit Philosophus, haec bona temporalia intantum sunt bona, inquantum utilia ad felicitatem. Unde si quis haberet tantum de temporalibus quod propter ipsa impediretur a bono virtutis et felicitatis, hoc non esset sibi ad bonam fortunam, sed ad malam, ut dicitur X Ethic. Et longitudo vitae est unum de temporalibus, intantum bonum, inquantum coadiuvat ad virtutem. Aliquando autem est occasio ad peccandum, et ideo Deus aliquando subtrahit eam homini, non quia deficiat a promissione, sed quia dat quod melius est. Sap. IV, 11: raptus est, ne malitia immutaret intellectum eius.
I answer, according to the Philosopher, that temporal goods are good only to the extent that they are useful for felicity. Hence, if a man had so many temporal goods that they hindered him from the pursuit of goodness and felicity, this would not turn out for his good, but for evil, as it is stated in the Ethics X. And length of days is one of the temporal goods, inasmuch as it is an aid to virtue. But sometimes it is an occasion for sinning; as a result God sometimes keeps them from a man, not because he is reneging on his promise, but because he wishes to give something better: he was taken away lest wickedness should alter his understanding (Wis 4:11).
1Tim.L2.co
160. Alia est quaestio, quia Apostolus praefert pietatem corporali exercitationi, quia habet spem vitae praesentis et futurae. Sed numquid corporalis exercitatio non habet spem? Alias ieiunans non mereretur vitam aeternam.
160. Then there is another question: the Apostle seems to prefer godliness over bodily exercise, because it holds a promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. But does not bodily exercise hold a promise? Otherwise, one who fasts would not merit eternal life.
1Tim.L2
Respondeo. Quando duae virtutes sunt et una continet aliam, illud quod est superioris virtutis per se, competit per accidens inferiori; virtus autem cui competit per se mereri vitam aeternam, est caritas, cuius proprius et immediatus effectus est pietas. Et ideo secundum propriam rationem attingit ad merendam vitam aeternam. Abstinentia autem non, nisi inquantum ordinatur ad caritatem et pietatem, quia si ieiunans non refert hoc ad dilectionem Dei, non meretur vitam aeternam.
The answer is that when two virtues are such that one contains the other, then the per se characteristics of the higher virtue belong accidentally to the lower. Now the virtue whose per se characteristic is to merit eternal life is charity, whose proper and immediate effect is godliness. Therefore, it belongs to the very nature of godliness to merit eternal life; but not so abstinence, unless it is ordained to charity and godliness. For if one who fasts does not relate it to love of God, he does not merit eternal life.
1Tim.L2.co
161. Tertia quaestio est, quia dicit hic Ambrosius in Glossa: omnis summa disciplinae Christianae in misericordia et pietate est, quam aliquis sequens, si lubricum carnis patiatur, sine dubio vapulabit, non tamen peribit.
161. The third question is this: Ambrose in a Gloss on this passage says that the whole sum of Christian discipline lies in mercy and godliness, which, when someone follows them, if he experiences perils to his flesh, he will doubtlessly be attacked, but will not perish.
1Tim.L2
Ubi primo est dubium de prima eius parte, quia misericordia et pietas immediate ordinantur ad caritatem, in qua est summa Christianae religionis.
The first question is concerned with the first part of this statement, because mercy and godliness are immediately ordained to charity, in which lies the sum of the Christian religion.
1Tim.L2
Respondeo. Quorumdam fuit opinio, sicut Augustinus dicit X de Civ. Dei, quod exercentes pietatis opera, quantumcumque faciant peccata carnalia, finaliter non pereunt aeternaliter. Et ad hoc est auctoritas ista.
The answer, as given by Augustine in The City of God, is that it has been the opinion of some that those who perform acts of godliness will not perish in the end, no matter how many carnal sins they commit. And to this is an authority,
1Tim.L2.co
Item quod habetur Matth. XXV, 41, ubi damnandis solum improperat defectum misericordiae; ergo debetur poena aeterna solum immisericordibus.
where Christ reproaches the damned for not performing works of mercy (Matt 25:41). Consequently, eternal damnation will fall only on the unmerciful.
1Tim.L2
Augustinus autem dicit contrarium, quia Apostolus dicit: quia talia agunt, regnum Dei, et cetera. Quantumcumque enim exercitetur quis in misericordia, si in morte est in peccato mortali, non intrabit in regnum.
But Augustine says the contrary, because the Apostle states: they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God (Gal 5:21). For no matter how much a person is exercised in the works of mercy, if he dies in mortal sin, he will not enter the kingdom.
1Tim.L2
Ad opposita dicendum est, quod non est misericors qui sibi non miseretur, secundum illud Eccli. XXX, 24: miserere animae tuae placens Deo; et hoc fit si homo coniungatur Deo per amorem, alias non est misericors.
The answer to the opposite opinion is that a person is not merciful, if he is not merciful to himself, as it is said: have pity on your own soul, pleasing God (Sir 30:24); and this happens if a man is united to God in love; otherwise he cannot be merciful.
1Tim.L2
Ad illud Evangelii respondet Augustinus quod non quicumque peccat detruditur in Infernum statim, quia remanet ei locus poenitentiae; sed ille detruditur, qui finaliter moritur in peccato, et pertinet poenitentia ad misericordiam.
To the citation from Matthew, Augustine answers that not everyone who sins is cast into hell at once, because there still remains some room for repentance; but he will be cast in who finally dies in sin; and penance pertains to mercy.
1Tim.L2
162. Sed quid dicit: si lubricum, et cetera? Respondeo. Dicendum est, quod loquitur de lubrico mortali.
162. But what does Ambrose mean by experiencing perils in the flesh? I answer that he is speaking of mortal peril.
1Tim.L2
Et quod dicit: non peribit, licet hoc non sit ex condigno, tamen est ex congruo, inquantum disponitur animus ad bonum; unde Dominus post lapsum hominem reparat. Et hoc praecipue videtur esse in pietate, quia homo benefaciendo aliis, inducit alios ad orandum pro se: et Dominus donat aliquando veniam peccatoribus precibus sanctorum, inquantum impetratur eis venia peccatorum et donum gratiae, quia homo potest mereri ex congruo alteri primam gratiam, alias pro nihilo oraret Ecclesia pro peccatoribus.
And he says, he will not perish, although this is not ex condigno but ex congruo, inasmuch as the soul is disposed toward the good. That is why the Lord restored man after his fall. And this is especially seen in godliness, because a man by helping others induces them to pray for him; and the Lord sometimes grants pardon to sinners because of the prayers of the saints, inasmuch as they obtain from him a pardon for sin and the gift of grace. For a man can merit ex congruo the first grace for another man; otherwise the Church’s prayers for sinners would be of no avail.
1Tim.L2
163. Deinde cum dicit fidelis sermo, ostendit quod promittitur nobis futura vita, et primo ostendit hoc ex labore sanctorum; secundo ex eorum spe, ibi quia speramus; tertio ex benignitate Dei, ibi qui est.
163. Then when he says, a faithful saying, he shows that a future life is promised us: first, he shows this from the labor of the saints; second, from their hope, at because we hope; third, from God’s benignity, at who is the Savior.
1Tim.L2
164. Dicit ergo sermo, quod scilicet pietas habet promissionem, est fidelis. Quod supra expositum est.
164. He says, therefore: the saying that godliness has a promise is faithful.
1Tim.L2
Et quare? In hoc enim, id est, propter hoc, ut consequamur vitam aeternam, laboramus. II Tim. II, 6: laborantem agricolam oportet primum de fructibus percipere. Item ut benefaciamus, licet mala sustineamus; unde dicit benedicimus et maledicimur. Iac. I, 4: patientia opus perfectum habet; et Rom. V, v. 3: patientia probationem operatur, et cetera.
Why? Because in this we labor, i.e., to reach eternal life: the farmer who labors must first partake of the fruits (2 Tim 2:6); and also to do good, even though we suffer evil; hence he says, we labor and are reviled: patience has a good work (Jas 1:4); patience works trial (Rom 5:4).
1Tim.L2
Et sustinemus propter spem vitae, quia speramus in Deum vivum, qui est Salvator vitae praesentis et futurae.
And we endure because of the hope of life: because we hope in the living God, who is the Savior of the present and of the future life;
1Tim.L2
Item ex officio Dei, cuius est salvare. Is. c. XLIII, 11: non est absque me salvator. Et ideo incarnatus est Deus, et vocatus est Iesus. Matth. I, 21: ipse enim salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum. Et Iesus idem est quod salvator, quia salvat, salute corporali, quo ad omnes; et ideo dicit omnium hominum. Item spirituali quo ad bonos; et ideo dicit et maxime fidelium.
and because of God’s work which is to save: for I am your Savior (Isa 43:2). This is God become incarnate and called Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins (Matt 1:21); Jesus is the same as Savior, because he saves with a bodily salvation that extends to all; hence he says, of all men, and with a spiritual salvation that extends only to the good; hence he says, especially of the faithful.
1Tim.L2
L. 3 (4:11–5:2)Teaching holiness
Docendus pietatem
Teaching holiness
1Tim.L3
4:11 Praecipe haec, et doce. [n. 165]
4:11 Command and teach these things: [n. 165]
1Tim.L3
4:12 Nemo adolescentiam tuam contemnat: sed exemplum esto fidelium in verbo, in conversatione, in caritate, in fide, in castitate. [n. 167]
4:12 Let no man despise your youth: but be an example of the faithful, in word, in your behavior, in charity, in faith, in chastity. [n. 167]
1Tim.L3
4:13 Dum venio, attende lectioni, exhortationi, et doctrinae. [n. 170]
4:13 Till I come, attend to reading, to exhortation and to doctrine. [n. 170]
1Tim.L3
4:14 Noli negligere gratiam, quae in te est, quae data est tibi per prophetiam, cum impositione manuum presbyterii. [n. 172]
4:14 Do not neglect the grace that is in you, which was given to you by prophecy, with imposition of the hands of the priesthood. [n. 172]
1Tim.L3
4:15 Haec meditare, in his esto: ut profectus tuus manifestus sit omnibus. [n. 175]
4:15 Meditate upon these things, be wholly in these things: that your profiting may be manifest to all. [n. 175]
1Tim.L3
4:16 Attende tibi, et doctrinae: insta in illis. Hoc enim faciens, et teipsum salvum facies, et eos qui te audiunt. [n. 176]
4:16 Take heed to yourself and to doctrine: be earnest in them. For in doing this you shall save both yourself and those who hear you. [n. 176]
1Tim.L3
5:1 Seniorem ne increpaveris, sed obsecra ut patrem: juvenes, ut fratres: [n. 177]
5:1 Do not rebuke an ancient man, but entreat him as a father: young men, as brethren: [n. 177]
1Tim.L3
5:2 anus, ut matres: juvenculas, ut sorores in omni castitate: [n. 179]
5:2 Old women, as mothers: young women, as sisters, in all chastity. [n. 179]
1Tim.L3
165. Superius Apostolus hortatus est Timotheum ad pietatem, hic dat ei formam docendi pietatem; cui
165. Above, the Apostle exhorted Timothy to godliness; here he gives him the formula for teaching godliness:
1Tim.L3
primo iniungit ut pietatem doceat;
first, he commands him to teach godliness;
1Tim.L3
secundo quomodo sit idoneus ad docendum, ibi nemo;
second, how he is fit to teach, at let no man;
1Tim.L3
tertio quomodo diversos diversimode doceat, ibi seniorem.
third, how he must teach different persons in different ways, at do not rebuke an ancient man.
1Tim.L3
166. Doctrina vero pietatis in duobus consistit, scilicet in agendis et credendis. Agenda autem non solum debent instruere si sunt auctoritatem habentes, sed etiam praecipere. Et ideo dicit praecipe haec. Tit. II, v. 15: argue cum omni imperio. Quantum ad credenda dicit et doce. Matth. ult. docete omnes gentes. Iob IV, 3: ecce docuisti plurimos.
166. Now the doctrine of godliness is composed of two things: what is to be done and what is to be believed. The things to be done are not merely to be proposed, but commanded by those in authority; hence he says, command: rebuke with all authority (Titus 2:15). As to the things to be believed he says, and teach these things: teach all nations (Matt 28:19); behold, you have taught many (Job 4:3).
1Tim.L3
167. Deinde cum dicit nemo, ostendit quomodo possit esse idoneus ad praedicta, et
167. Then when he says, let no man, he shows how he becomes fit for the foregoing:
1Tim.L3
primo ad praecipiendum;
first, for commanding;
1Tim.L3
secundo quomodo ad docendum, ibi dum venio.
second, for teaching, at till I come.
1Tim.L3
Circa primum duo facit, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L3
primo docet quomodo debet excludere contemptum;
first, he shows him how to forestall contempt;
1Tim.L3
secundo manifestat per quid excludendum sit, ibi sed exemplum.
second, he mentions what should be used to forestall it, at be an example.
1Tim.L3
168. Praeceptum efficaciam non habet nisi per auctoritatem praecipientis, et ideo quando auctoritas contemnitur, praeceptum frustratur, quod maxime fit in adolescentia, quia tales non creduntur prudentes esse. Unde secundum Philosophum, nemo iuvenes elegit duces. Et ideo dicit nemo, etc., quasi dicat: licet sis iuvenis, mores tamen repraesentent senectutem. Tob. I, 4: cum esset iunior.
168. For a command is respected when there is authority in the one commanding; consequently, when such authority is scorned, the command is frustrated. This happens especially in regard to youths, who are not considered prudent. Hence, according to the Philosopher, no one chooses a youth as a leader. Consequently, he says, let no man despise your youth. As if to say: although you are young in years, your character represents one much older: and when he was younger than any of the tribe of Nephtali, yet he did no childish thing in his work (Tob 1:4).
1Tim.L3
169. Deinde ostendit quomodo excluditur contemptus, dicens sed esto, etc., ut scilicet talem exhibeas te ut sis exemplum faciendi quod verbo doces.
169. Then he shows how to forestall contempt, when he says, be an example of the faithful, i.e., show yourself to be such that you may be an example of what you teach by word.
1Tim.L3
Et notandum, quod in his in quibus praelatus est exemplum, est multiplex differentia. Quaedam enim ordinantur ad proximum, quaedam ad Deum, quaedam ad se. Quantum ad proximum dicit exemplum esto fidelium, ut scilicet quod verbo praecipis, impleas opere. I Petr. ult., 3: forma facti gregis, et cetera. Et hoc in locutione; unde dicit in verbo, scilicet ponderato, ordinato, et circumspecto. Col. c. IV, 6: sermo vester semper in gratia sale sit conditus. I Petr. IV, 11: si quis loquitur, quasi sermones Dei. Item in conversatione exteriori, ut sicut excellit loco et dignitate, ita et honesta conversatione. I Petr. II, 12: conversationem vestram inter gentes habentes bonam, et cetera. Matth. V, 16: videant opera vestra bona, et glorificent Patrem vestrum qui in caelis est.
And it should be noted that there are many differences in those matters in which a prelate serves as an example. For some are ordained to one’s neighbor; some to God; and some to oneself. As to one’s neighbor he says, be an example of the faithful, namely, that what you command you fulfill in your actions: being made a pattern of the flock from the heart (1 Pet 5:3). And this in your speech; hence he says, in word, namely, well thought out, well arranged and cautious: let your speech be always in grace, seasoned with salt (Col 4:6); if any man speak, let him speak as the words of God (1 Pet 4:11). And in your behavior, i.e., your external conduct, so that just as you excel in place and dignity, so also in good behavior: having your conversation good among the gentiles (1 Pet 2:12); that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven (Matt 5:16).
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad Deum ordinatur caritate, quae perficit affectum; unde dicit in caritate. I Cor. XIII, 1: si linguis hominum loquar, et cetera. Col. III, 14: super omnia caritatem habentes. Item per fidem, quae illuminat intellectum; unde dicit in fide. Hebr. c. XI, 6: sine fide impossibile est placere Deo. Quod specialiter competit praelatis, qui sunt custodes fidei. Unde Lc. XXII, 32 specialiter Dominus orat pro fide Petri, dicens: ego pro te rogavi, Petre, ut non deficiat fides tua.
To God is ordained charity, which perfects one’s love of God: if I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal (1 Cor 13:1); but above all these things have charity (Col 3:14). Also in faith, which enlightens the understanding: without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6). And this is peculiarly suited to prelates who are the guardians of the faith. Hence the Lord prays for Peter’s faith: but I have prayed for you, that your faith fail not (Luke 22:32).
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad se, vitam et mentem ordinat castitas, quia indecens est nimis, ut vita ministrorum discordet a vita Domini. Eccli. X, v. 2: secundum iudicem populi, sic et ministri eius. Christus autem sic castitatem dilexit, ut de virgine vellet nasci, et ipse eam servavit, ideo sequitur in castitate.
As to himself, chastity, which puts order in one’s mind and life, because it is unbecoming for a servant’s life to disagree with that of his lord: as the judge of the people is himself, so are his ministers (Sir 10:2). But Christ loved chastity so much that he chose to be born of a virgin and preserved it in her; hence he says, in chastity.
1Tim.L3
170. Deinde cum dicit dum venio, etc., ostendit quomodo sit idoneus ad docendum, et
170. Then when he says, till I come, attend to reading, he shows how to become fit for teaching:
1Tim.L3
primo facit hoc;
first, he does this;
1Tim.L3
secundo assignat rationem praemissae monitionis, ibi noli negligere.
second, he assigns the reason for the admonition, at do not neglect.
1Tim.L3
171. Per duo autem est idoneus ad docendum, scilicet per lectionem, in qua acquirit scientiam, et per exercitium, in quo efficitur promptus. Et ideo dicit dum venio, attende lectioni, scilicet librorum sanctorum. I Mac. XII, 9: habentes solatio libros sanctos. Io. V, 39: scrutamini Scripturas. Et hoc significatur Ex. XXV, 12 s., ubi dicitur, quod semper in arca Domini debebant esse vectes in circulis, et circuli in angulis: quasi semper parati ad portandum.
171. For there are two things which make a person fit to teach, namely, reading, in which he acquires knowledge, and actual teaching, in which he is made ready; therefore, he says, till I come, attend to reading of holy books: having for our comfort the holy books that are in our hands (1 Macc 12:9); search the Scriptures (John 5:39). And this is signified in Exodus where it is stated that in the ark of the Lord there must always be poles in the rings that are on the sides of the ark, so that it may always be ready for carrying (Exod 25:14).
1Tim.L3
Ad exercitium autem necessaria est exhortatio nostra quantum ad agenda, doctrina quantum ad cognoscenda. Ideo addit exhortationi et doctrinae. Ier. III, 15: dabo vobis pastores iuxta cor meum, et pascent vos scientia et doctrina.
But for actual teaching there is needed exhortation in regard to what is to be done, and doctrine in regard to what is to be known; therefore, he adds, to exhortation and to doctrine: I will give you pastors according to my own heart, and they shall feed you with knowledge and doctrine (Jer 3:15).
1Tim.L3
172. Deinde cum dicit noli, ponit rationem monitionis praemissae; et
172. Then when he says, do not neglect, he gives the reason for this advice:
1Tim.L3
primo ponit causam ex dono suscepto;
first, the cause from the gift received;
1Tim.L3
secundo causam ex praemio expectato, ibi attende tibi.
second, the cause from the reward expected, at take heed to yourself.
1Tim.L3
Item, primo ponit rationem;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he gives the reason;
1Tim.L3
secundo ostendit quomodo quod in ratione continetur impleri potest, ibi haec meditare.
second, he shows how that which is contained in the reason can be fulfilled, at meditate upon these things.
1Tim.L3
173. Dicit ergo noli, etc.; quasi dicat: imo attende, quia qui recipit gratiam non debet in ea negligens esse, sed ex ea fructificare debet. Servus abscondens in terra pecuniam, punitur propter negligentiam. Matth. c. XXV, 24 s. Noli ergo negligere gratiam, et cetera. Per hoc intellige, vel dignitatem episcopalem, vel donum scientiae, vel prophetiae, vel miraculorum, quorum nihil debet negligi. II Cor. VI, 1: ne in vanum gratiam Dei recipiatis.
173. He says, therefore: do not neglect the grace that is in you. As if to say: yes, take heed, because one who receives grace should not be negligent in using it; rather, it should bear fruit. The servant who hid his master’s money in the earth is punished for negligence (Matt 25:24). Therefore, do not neglect the grace that is in you. By this we are to understand the episcopal dignity or the gift of knowledge or prophecy or miracles; none of which should be neglected: do not receive the grace of God in vain (2 Cor 6:1).
1Tim.L3
Dico gratiam, quae data est tibi per prophetiam, id est, per divinam inspirationem. Nam in primitiva Ecclesia, ubi pure et propter Deum electiones fiebant, nullus assumebatur ad episcopatum nisi per electionem divinam, sicut electus est Ambrosius et Nicolaus. Et hanc inspirationem vocat hic prophetiam. Unde Glossa dicit, id est, per sanctorum electionem, quia sancti non eligebant quem a Deo non sciebant electum. Item Apostolus praevidebat hunc profuturum esse populo. Prov. XXIX, 18: cum prophetia defecerit, id est, talis modus electionis, dissipabitur populus.
I say, the grace which was given to you by prophecy, i.e., by divine inspiration. For in the early Church where elections were conducted honestly and for the honor of God, no one was chosen for the bishop’s office except by divine choice, as Ambrose and Nicholas were chosen. And he calls this inspiration prophecy. Hence a Gloss says: they were chosen by the saints, because the saints chose only those they know had been chosen by God. And the Apostle foresaw that this would be beneficial to the Church: when prophecy should fail, i.e., this manner of choosing, the people shall be scattered abroad (Prov 29:18).
1Tim.L3
Et quomodo? Cum impositione manus presbyteri. Alia littera habet manuum presbyterii. Et, sicut dictum est, nomina presbyteri, vel episcopi sunt promiscua, quia sacerdotes et presbyteri, id est, episcopi, erant, qui recipiebantur cum manus impositione. Num. XXVII, 18: voca Iosue, et impone manum tuam super eum, et cetera. Dominus etiam imposuit manum pueris, ut dicitur Matthaei XIX, 15. Item apostoli septem diaconibus, Act. VI, 6. Et ideo ordinandis in episcopum imponuntur manus.
But how was this grace received? With the imposition of the hand of the priest, where another version has of the hands of the priesthood. But, as has been stated, the names priest and bishop were interchangeable; because priests and bishops were established by the imposition of hands: take Josue and put your hand upon him (Num 27:18). The Lord also put his hands upon children (Matt 19:15); and the apostles upon the seven deacons (Acts 6:6). That is why hands are imposed upon those who are to be ordained bishops.
1Tim.L3
174. Sed quaestio est, cum episcopus debeat ordinari a tribus, quare hic dicitur singulari numero presbyteri?
174. But a question arises here: since a bishop ought to be ordained by three, why does he say here, of the priest, in the singular?
1Tim.L3
Respondeo. Hoc ideo dicit, quia etsi conveniant multi, tamen unus est principalis et alii coassistentes. Tamen potest dici, quod tunc haec constitutio nondum erat, et tunc pauci erant episcopi, qui non poterant congregari.
I answer that he says this because even more than one are present, one is the chief and the others assistants. Yet it can be said that this constitution was not in vogue then, either because there were few bishops or because all of them could not be assembled.
1Tim.L3.co
Alia littera habet presbyterii, id est, illorum qui sibi imposuerunt manus non inquantum homines, sed inquantum presbyteri. Et haec impositio significat collationem gratiae, non quod ministri dent gratiam, sed quod significant gratiam datam a Christo. Unde illorum est solum, qui sunt ministri Christi. Et ideo dicit presbyterii, vel presbyteri, quia manus impositio, alia est quae fit a diaconibus, et alia quae fit a presbyteris.
Another version has of the priesthood, i.e., of those who imposed hands not as men but as priests. And this imposition signifies the conferring of grace: not that the ministers give grace, but that they signify the grace given by Christ. Hence it is given by those who are Christ’s ministers; that is why he says, of the priesthood, or of the priest: because there is one imposition of hands performed by deacons and another by priests.
1Tim.L3
175. Deinde cum dicit haec meditare, ostendit quomodo impleatur quod dictum est, ut scilicet continue meditetur ea quae spectant ad officium suum. Hebr. ult.: ipsi enim pervigilant quasi rationem pro animabus vestris reddituri. Haec ergo meditare, id est frequenter cogita, quae sunt ad curam gregis tui. In his esto, id est, tota virtus tua sit ad hoc. Et quare? Ut profectus tuus manifestus sit omnibus. Matth. V, 15: nemo accendit lucernam, et in abscondito ponit, et cetera. Phil. IV, 5: modestia vestra nota sit omnibus hominibus.
175. Then when he says, meditate upon these things, he shows how he should fulfill what has been commanded, namely, that he continually meditate upon the things which pertain to his office: they watch as being to render an account of your souls (Heb 13:17). Meditate, therefore, upon these things, i.e., dwell frequently on the duties which pertain to the care of your flock; and be wholly in these things, i.e., let all your energy be directed to this. And why? That your profiting may be manifest to all: no man lights a candle and puts it in a hidden place, nor under a bushel; but upon a candlestick (Luke 11:33); let your modesty be known to all men (Phil 4:5).
1Tim.L3
176. Et haec debet servare propter praemium expectatum, propter quod subdit, dicens attende tibi et doctrinae. Aliqui sic attendunt doctrinae, quod sui curam negligunt; sed Apostolus dicit quod primo attendat sibi, et postea doctrinae. Eccli. XXX, 24: miserere animae tuae placens Deo. Unde Iesus coepit facere et docere. Insta in illis, id est, instanter exerce. II Tim. IV, 2: insta opportune. Et fructus erit ex hoc copiosus, quia hoc enim faciens, et teipsum, et cetera. Et hoc est magnum. Iac. V, 20: qui converti fecerit peccatorem ab errore vitae suae, salvabit animam suam a morte. Dan. XII, 3: qui ad iustitiam erudiunt multos, quasi stellae, et cetera. Unde doctoribus debetur praemium aureolae.
176. These things he should do because of the reward he expects. Hence he adds, take heed to yourself and to doctrine. For some attend to doctrine so much that they neglect themselves; but the Apostle tells him to attend to himself first, and then to doctrine: have pity on your own soul (Sir 30:24). Hence Jesus began to do and to teach. Be earnest in them, i.e., do them insistently: be instant in season, out of season (2 Tim 4:2). The fruit will be abundant, for in doing this you shall save both yourself and those who hear you. And this is great: he who causes a sinner to be converted from the error of his way shall save his soul from death and shall cover a multitude of sins (Jas 5:20); they that instruct many to justice, as stars for all eternity (Dan 12:3). Hence teachers will receive a golden crown.
1Tim.L3
177. Deinde cum dicit seniorem, etc., ostendit quomodo diversimode diversis suam doctrinam debet tradere, et ponit duas diversitates. Unam secundum aetatem; aliam secundum sexum. Secundum aetatem:
177. Then when he says, do not rebuke an ancient man, he shows how his teaching must be adapted to various hearers; and he mentions two varieties: first, according to age; second, according to sex. In regard to the second, they are divided:
1Tim.L3
primo quantum ad viros,
first, into men;
1Tim.L3
secundo quantum ad foeminas, ibi anus, et cetera.
second, into women, at old women.
1Tim.L3
178. Dicit ergo seniorem, etc., sed obsecra ut patrem, Lev. XIX, 32: honora personam senis. Et ideo non sunt mordaciter increpandi, sed obsecrandi. I Petr. V, 1: seniores qui in vobis sunt, obsecro consenior. Et si Petrus senior hoc faciebat, quanto magis iuvenis hoc debet?
178. He says, therefore: do not rebuke an ancient man, but entreat him as a father: honor the person of an aged man (Lev 19:32). Therefore, they are not to be sarcastically rebuked, but entreated: the ancients, therefore, that are among you, I beseech, who am myself an ancient (1 Pet 5:1). And if Peter did this as an old man, how much more should a young man do so?
1Tim.L3
Sed contra Is. LXV, 20: puer centum annorum morietur, et peccator centum annorum maledictus erit.
But this seems to be contrary to Isaiah: the child shall die a hundred years old, and the sinner being a hundred years old shall be accursed (Isa 16:20).
1Tim.L3.sc
Respondeo. Dicendum est, quod senex propter excedentem malitiam perdit honorem senectutis, et tunc increpandus. Iuvenes, ut fratres. Matth. XXIII, 8: omnes vos fratres estis. Ez. XXXIV, 4: cum austeritate imperabitis eis.
I answer that an old man of unusual wickedness is a disgrace to old age and deserves to be accursed. Young men, as brethren: all you are brethren (Matt 23:8); you ruled over them with rigor (Ezek 34:4).
1Tim.L3.co
179. Ex parte foeminarum est differentia aetatum, quia anus ut matres, maxime quae non sunt iuvenes infra V, 3: viduas honora. Iuvenculas, ut sorores, ex amore caritatis. Et hoc, in omni castitate. Quia amor spiritualis ad mulieres, nisi cautus sit, degenerat in carnalem, ideo in his, quae ad iuvenculas pertinent, adhibenda est castitas: et ideo Apostolus addit hoc. Unde Papa scribens eis dicit: dilectis in Christo. Sed viris simpliciter dicit: dilectis filiis.
179. On the part of women, there is a difference of ages, because old women, as mothers, especially those who are not young: honor widows (1 Tim 5:3); young women, as sisters, with the love of charity. And this in all chastity; because spiritual love toward women soon degenerates into carnal. Therefore, in matters pertaining to young women, chastity must be applied; that is why the Apostle adds, in all chastity. Wherefore Pope Leo writing to them, says: beloved in Christ; but to men he simply says: beloved sons.
1Tim.L3
C. 5Widows and Priests
Viduae et Sacerdotes
Widows and Priests
1Tim.C5
L. 1 (5:3–8)Treatment of widows
Curatura viduarum
Treatment of widows
1Tim.L1
5:3 Viduas honora, quae vere viduae sunt. [n. 180]
5:3 Honor widows who are widows indeed. [n. 180]
1Tim.L1
5:4 Si qua autem vidua filios, aut nepotes habet: discat primum domum suam regere, et mutuam vicem reddere parentibus: hoc enim acceptum est coram Deo. [n. 182]
5:4 But if any widow have children or grandchildren, let her learn first to govern her own house and to make a return of duty to her parents; for this is acceptable before God. [n. 182]
1Tim.L1
5:5 Quae autem vere vidua est, et desolata, speret in Deum, et instet obsecrationibus, et orationibus nocte ac die. [n. 185]
5:5 But she who is a widow indeed, and desolate, let her trust in God and continue in supplications and prayers night and day. [n. 185]
1Tim.L1
5:6 Nam quae in deliciis est, vivens mortua est. [n. 189]
5:6 For she who lives in pleasures is dead while she is living. [n. 189]
1Tim.L1
5:7 Et hoc praecipe, ut irreprehensibiles sint. [n. 190]
5:7 And command this, that they may be blameless. [n. 190]
1Tim.L1
5:8 Si quis autem suorum, et maxime domesticorum, curam non habet, fidem negavit, et est infideli deterior. [n. 191]
5:8 But if any man does not have care of his own and especially of those of his house, he has denied the faith and is worse than an infidel. [n. 191]
1Tim.L1
180. Supra instruxit Timotheum de usu ciborum et de abstinentia, hic instruit eum de dispensatione ciborum, quae fit spiritualibus personis, scilicet quae dispensabantur viduis et doctoribus.
180. Above, he instructed Timothy on the use and abstinence from foods; here he instructs him on the distribution of foods to spiritual persons, namely, the foods dispensed to widows and teachers:
1Tim.L1
Primo ergo instruit eum de viduis;
first, therefore, he instructs him concerning widows;
1Tim.L1
secundo de doctoribus, ibi et qui bene praesunt.
second, concerning teachers, at let the priests who rule well.
1Tim.L1
Circa primum, primo ostendit quomodo viduis et doctoribus sunt ministranda alimenta per Ecclesiam;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he states when food is to be distributed by the Church to widows and teachers;
1Tim.L1
secundo qualis vidua sit eligenda, ibi vidua eligatur.
second, what sort of widow is to be selected, at let a widow be chosen.
1Tim.L1
Item, primo ostendit qualibus viduis sit subveniendum;
In regard to the first he does three things: first, he shows what sort of widow should be helped;
1Tim.L1
secundo manifestat quod dixit, ibi si qua autem;
second, he amplifies what he has said, at but if any widow;
1Tim.L1
tertio ostendit rationem dictorum, ibi si quis.
third, he gives the reason for his statement, at but if any man.
1Tim.L1
181. Dicit ergo viduas honora, non solum reverentiam exhibendo, sed necessaria tribuendo. Haec enim duo intelliguntur in verbo honoris. Unde in praecepto honorandi parentes intelligitur etiam de subventione; quasi dicat: in necessariis provide. Et hoc inchoatum est a principio Ecclesiae. Act. VI, v. 1: factum est murmur Graecorum adversus Hebraeos, eo quod despicerentur in ministerio quotidiano viduae eorum. II Mac. III, v. 10: in templo pecunia posita erat ad alimoniam viduarum et pupillorum.
181. He says, therefore, honor widows, not only by showing reverence, but also by supplying necessities. For these two elements are part and parcel of honor. Hence in the command to honor our parents, we understand a command to help them. As if to say: provide for them in necessity; and this was a custom from the very beginning of the Church: there arose a murmuring of the Greeks against the Hebrews for that their widows were neglected in the daily ministration (Acts 6:1); in the temple there were sums deposited for the subsistence of the widows and fatherless (2 Macc 3:10).
1Tim.L1
Sed quas viduas? Illas quae vere sunt viduae. Vidua dicitur quasi a viro idua, id est, divisa. Nam vidua vere est illa, quae non habet alias personas a quibus sustentetur, et huic necessaria dabantur de eleemosynis fidelium.
But which widows? Those who are widows indeed. For a widow is, as it were, one who has lost her husband. For a true widow is one who does not have other persons by whom she is sustained; and her needs were provided from the alms of the faithful.
1Tim.L1
182. Deinde cum dicit si qua autem, exponit quae sunt vere viduae; et
182. Then when he says, but if any widow, he explains who truly are widows:
1Tim.L1
primo ostendit, quae non sunt vere;
first, he shows who truly are;
1Tim.L1
secundo quae sunt vere, ibi quae autem.
second, who are not, at for she who is a widow.
1Tim.L1
Circa primum, primo agit de institutione earum, quae sunt vere viduae;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he deals with the institution of those who are really widows;
1Tim.L1
secundo rationem assignat, ibi hoc enim.
second, he assigns the reason, at for this is acceptable.
1Tim.L1
183. Instruit ergo huiusmodi, quod discant domum suam regere. Tob. X, 13: docuerunt filiam suam regere familiam. Et dicit primum, quia vidua quae assumitur ad provisionem sibi ab Ecclesia fiendam, debet esse cum honestate vigilans. Et hoc est quod dicit discat. Item debet suis parentibus servire, et ideo dicit mutuam, etc., quasi dicat: sicut parentes eam nutrierunt, ita et ipsa eos si habet.
183. Therefore, he instructs such to learn first to govern her own house: they taught their daughter to take care of the family (Tob 10:13). And he says, first, because a widow who is accepted to have her needs filled by the Church ought to be watchful and honorable. And this is what he says, let her learn; she should also serve her parents; hence he says, and to make a return of duty to her parents. As if to say: just as her parents nourished her, so she them, if she has parents.
1Tim.L1
184. Et huius ratio assignatur, cum subiungit, dicens hoc enim est acceptum, et cetera. Quia haec non solum hominibus fiunt, sed Deo. Et hoc patet, quia Dominus de hoc speciale mandatum dedit, Ex. XX, 12. Quod etiam Dominus Iesus in Evangelio noluit praetermitti. Item hoc natura docet, ut homo recompenset beneficia impendentibus. At nulli tantum impenderunt quantum parentes.
184. He assigns the reason for this when he says, for this is acceptable before God; because this is done not only to men, but to God. And this is clear from the fact that the Lord gave a special commandment on this point, and Jesus in the Gospel refused to ignore it. Furthermore, nature teaches this, namely, that a man make a return to those who conferred benefits on him. But no one has conferred as much as parents have.
1Tim.L1
185. Deinde cum dicit quae autem vere, tractat de veris viduis.
185. Then when he says, but she who is a widow indeed, he treats of true widows:
1Tim.L1
Primo ostendens quae vere sint viduae;
first, he shows who are true widows;
1Tim.L1
secundo qualiter instruendae sunt, ibi speret in Deum.
second, how they are to be instructed, at let her trust in God.
1Tim.L1
186. Dicit ergo quae autem vere vidua est et desolata, id est, quae non habet consolationem humanam, scilicet filios, vel parentes, et talis quae non habet aliud confugium, speret in Deum, etiam quantum ad temporalia subsidia per Ecclesiam sustentata.
186. He says, therefore: she who is a widow indeed, and desolate, i.e., has no human consolation, namely, children and grandchildren, and no other refuge, let her trust in God, even in regard to temporal subsidies provided by the Church.
1Tim.L1
187. Et debet instrui primo, ut exercitetur in bonis;
187. First, she should be instructed to pursue the good;
1Tim.L1
secundo ut caveat a malis, ibi et hoc praecipe.
second, to avoid evil, at and command this.
1Tim.L1
Circa primum duo facit, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L1
primo ostendit quibus debet occupari haec vidua;
first, he shows how a widow should occupy her time;
1Tim.L1
secundo rationem assignat, ibi nam vidua.
second, he gives the reason, at for she who lives.
1Tim.L1
188. Dicit ergo speret in Deum, et actum spei convenientem exerceat, quod fit per orationem et obsecrationem, per quas obtinetur quod speratur. Oratio enim elevatio est mentis in Deum; obsecratio est postulatio per aliqua sacra. Et ideo subiungit et instet obsecrationibus et orationibus.
188. He says, therefore: let her trust in God and make acts worthy of hope, which is done by prayer and entreaty through which one obtains what is hoped. For prayer is the lifting up of the mind to God; and supplication is an entreaty through sacred things. Therefore, he continues: and continue in supplications and prayers night and day.
1Tim.L1
Et dicit die ac nocte, quia impossibile est, quod animus hominis sit sine aliqua cura. Et ideo, ex quo vidua nihil habet in quo occupetur, debet vacare semper Deo. Lc. II, 37: Anna non discedebat de templo, et cetera. Iudith c. VIII, 5: fecit cubiculum in superiori ad orandum.
He says, night and day, because it is impossible for a person to be entirely without anxiety. Therefore, since a widow has nothing to occupy her, she ought to devote all her time to God: Anna did not depart from the temple, by fastings and prayers serving night and day (Luke 2:37); she made herself a private chamber in the upper part of her house (Jdt 8:5).
1Tim.L1
189. Deinde cum dicit nam quae, reddit rationem quare debet semper vacare orationi, scilicet quia impossibile est, quod animus non occupetur circa aliquam delectationem. Et cum animus otiosi non occupatur utilibus, oportet quod occupetur carnalibus. Et ideo dicit quod vidua sic desolata vacet orationi, quia si non habet hanc occupationem, dat se deliciis, et sic mortua est morte peccati. Apoc. III, 1: nomen habes, quod vivas, et mortuus es. Is. XXXVIII, 19: vivens, scilicet interius, vivens, scilicet exterius, confitebitur tibi.
189. Then when he says, for she who lives in pleasures is dead while she is living, he gives the reason why she should devote all her time to prayer, namely, because it is impossible for the soul never to be occupied with some pleasure. And since the soul of an idle person is not occupied with useful things, then it must be occupied with carnal things. Consequently, he says that a widow so desolate should devote herself to prayer: you have the name of being alive, but you are dead (Rev 3:1); the living, the living, he shall give praise to you (Isa 38:19).
1Tim.L1
Et licet deliciae sint omnibus hominibus occasio mortis, specialiter tamen mulieribus, quia ex sui natura habent animi mollitiem. Cum ergo deliciae emolliant animum, necesse est quod mulieres multo plus emolliantur. Ier. XXXI, 22: usquequo deliciis dissolveris, filia vaga? Apoc. XVIII, 7: quantum glorificavit se et in deliciis fuit, tantum date illi tormentum et luctum.
And although pleasures are an occasion for death for all men, they are so in a particular way for women, because by nature their soul is soft. Therefore, since pleasures soften the soul, it follows that women are much more softened by them: as much as she has glorified herself and lived in delicacies, so much torment and sorrow give to her (Rev 18:7).
1Tim.L1
190. Deinde cum dicit et hoc praecipe, ostendit quod instruendi debent cavere se a malis. Et ideo dicit, quod etiam prohibeant hoc, praecipiens quod mulieres, quae ab Ecclesia sustentantur, sint irreprehensibiles. Ps. XCII, 7: domum tuam, Domine, decet sanctitudo.
190. Then when he says, and command this, he shows that they should be trained to abstain from evils. Therefore, he says that he even forbids this, commanding that women who are sustained by the Church should be blameless: holiness becomes your house, O Lord (Ps 92:5).
1Tim.L1
191. Deinde cum dicit si quis autem, assignat rationem huius quod dicit: discat primum, etc., dicens quod oportet quod circa hoc instruatur vidua, quia hoc est de necessitate. Et ideo dicit suorum, quorum scilicet cura ei incumbit, et maxime domesticorum. Cant. II, 4: ordinavit in me caritatem.
191. Then when he says, but if any man, he assigns the reason for his statement that she learn first to govern her own house and to make a return of duty to her parents, saying that she needs to be instructed on this point, because it is a matter of necessity. Therefore, he says, of her own, whose care has been entrusted to her, and especially those of her own house: he set in order charity in me (Song 2:4).
1Tim.L1
Et sicut Augustinus dicit, possumus omnibus bene velle, sed illi qui sunt nobis coniuncti aestimantur quasi quaedam sors, et ideo magis diligendi. Ambrosius in libro de Offic. dicit, quod ratio huius est quia forte his quibus non est verecundum suscipere a suis, esset verecundum suscipere ab aliis. Fidem negavit, per opera, quia si non servat fidem his quos sibi natura copulavit, consequens est, quod nec aliis. Tit. I, 16: confitentur se nosse Deum, factis autem negant.
And, as Augustine says, we can wish well to everyone, but those who are closer to us are regarded as our principles and, consequently, more worthy of love. Ambrose says that the reason for this is that perhaps those who are not ashamed to receive from their own would be ashamed to receive from others. He has denied the faith by his works, because if he does not observe the faith in regard to those to whom nature has joined him, the result is that he will not observe it in regard to others: they profess that they know God, but in their works they deny him (Titus 1:16).
1Tim.L1
192. Sed numquid est hoc verum? Et est infideli deterior. Cuius contrarium videtur per Augustinum Io. XV: si non venissem, et cetera. Quia super hoc dicit quod ibi loquitur de peccato infidelitatis, quod est gravius caeteris peccatis, quia peccata in Deum sunt graviora, quam quae in proximum.
192. But is it true that he is worse than an infidel? For Augustine seems to think the contrary: if I had not come and spoken to them they would not have sinned (John 15:22), for he comments on this and says that he is speaking of the sin of infidelity which is graver than all other sins, because sins against God are graver than those against our neighbor.
1Tim.L1
Respondeo, quod status fidelis ab infideli potest dupliciter considerari. Primo quantum ad statum peccati, et sic infideles sunt in peiori statu, quia nihil agunt Deo acceptum. Secundo quantum ad unum peccatum, et tunc e contra; fidelis enim et infidelis si moechentur, plus peccat fidelis, quia facit iniuriam fidei. Et sic dicit, quod si fidelis contemnit curam parentum, gravius peccat, quam si hoc faceret infidelis. II Petr. II, 21: melius erat eis non cognoscere viam iustitiae, quam post agnitionem retrorsum converti, et cetera.
I answer that believer and unbeliever can be taken in two senses: first, in regard to the state of sin, and then the latter are in a worse state, because nothing they do is pleasing to God. Second, in regard to one sin, and then it is the opposite: for a believer and an unbeliever, if they commit adultery, the believer sins more, because he sins against the faith. And so he says that if a believer scorns to provide for his parents, he sins more than an unbeliever who does the same: it had been better for them not to have known the path of justice, then after they have known it, to turn back from that holy commandment which was delivered to them (2 Pet 2:21).
1Tim.L1.co
L. 2 (5:9–16)Widows to be provided for
Sustentandae viduae
Widows to be provided for
1Tim.L2
5:9 Vidua eligatur non minus sexaginta annorum, quae fuerit unius viri uxor, [n. 193]
5:9 Let a widow be chosen of no less than sixty years of age, who has been the wife of one husband. [n. 193]
1Tim.L2
5:10 in operibus bonis testimonium habens, si filios educavit, si hospitio recepit, si sanctorum pedes lavit, si tribulationem patientibus subministravit, si omne opus bonum subsecuta est. [n. 196]
5:10 Having testimony for her good works, if she has brought up children, if she has shown hospitality, if she has washed the saints’ feet, if she has ministered to those who suffer tribulation, if she has diligently followed every good work. [n. 196]
1Tim.L2
5:11 Adolescentiores autem viduas devita: cum enim luxuriatae fuerint in Christo, nubere volunt: [n. 200]
5:11 But the younger widows avoid. For when they have grown wanton in Christ, they will marry: [n. 200]
1Tim.L2
5:12 habentes damnationem, quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt; [n. 204]
5:12 Having damnation, because they have made void their first faith. [n. 204]
1Tim.L2
5:13 simul autem et otiosae discunt circuire domos: non solum otiosae, sed et verbosae, et curiosae, loquentes quae non oportet. [n. 205]
5:13 And withal being idle they learn to go about from house to house: and are not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. [n. 205]
1Tim.L2
5:14 Volo ergo juniores nubere, filios procreare, matresfamilias esse, nullam occasionem dare adversario maledicti gratia. [n. 206]
5:14 I will, therefore, that the younger should marry, bear children, be mistresses of families, give no occasion to the adversary to speak evil. [n. 206]
1Tim.L2
5:15 Jam enim quaedam conversae sunt retro Satanam. [n. 209]
5:15 For some are already turned aside after Satan. [n. 209]
1Tim.L2
5:16 Si quis fidelis habet viduas, subministret illis, et non gravetur Ecclesia: ut iis quae vere viduae sunt, sufficiat. [n. 210]
5:16 If any of the faithful have widows, let him minister to them, and do not let the Church be charged: that there may be sufficient for those who are widows indeed. [n. 210]
1Tim.L2
193. Supra ostendit viduas ab Ecclesia esse sustentandas, hic ostendit quales sunt sustentandae. Et
193. Above, he taught that widows in the Church must be provided for; here he shows which ones are to be provided for:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit qualis sit eligenda,
first, he shows which ones are to be chosen;
1Tim.L2
secundo qualis vitanda, ibi adolescentiores.
second, which ones are to be avoided, at but the younger widows.
1Tim.L2
Circa primum tria facit, quia
In regard to the first he does three things:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit esse eligendam ex tempore;
first, he shows that they must be chosen according to age;
1Tim.L2
secundo ex castitate;
second, by reason of their chastity;
1Tim.L2
tertio ex bonorum operum exercitio, ibi in operibus bonis.
third, from having performed good works, at having testimony for her good works.
1Tim.L2
194. Ex tempore, quia sexaginta annorum.
194. According to age, they must be no less than sixty years of age.
1Tim.L2
Sed de qua electione agit? Ad hoc potest responderi dupliciter.
But of what choice is he speaking? This can be answered in two ways:
1Tim.L2
Uno modo, quod loquitur de electione, qua eligitur ad praesidendum gubernationi aliarum viduarum, quae ab Ecclesia nutriebantur, quae sic antiqua praeficiatur, ut de continentia eius nullus suspicetur. Num. IV, 3: a triginta annis et supra usque ad annos quinquaginta, et cetera.
in one way, as referring to the election by which she is chosen to preside over the governance of other widows, who are sustained by the Church; some of these are so old that there is no suspicion about their continence: from thirty years old and upward, unto fifty years old (Num 4:25).
1Tim.L2
Sed contra videtur, quia Ecclesia facit contrarium, quia abbatissae iuniores fiunt.
But the opposite seems to be true, because the Church does the contrary by appointing young women abbesses.
1Tim.L2.sc
Respondeo. Dicendum est, quod inordinatum est, quod nimis iuvenculae fiant, sed tamen non est tanta diligentia Ecclesiae in eis quae sunt inclusae, ut in eis quae sunt liberae.
The answer is that it is unfortunate that ones so young are appointed abbesses; but yet there is not as much interest shown by the Church to those that are enclosed as to those that are free.
1Tim.L2.co
Alio modo, quod loquatur de electione, qua eligitur ad hoc, quod sustentetur stipendiis Ecclesiae, et talis eligatur non minus quam annorum sexaginta, quia iuvenes possunt laborare manibus, sicut et Apostolus, qui licet posset de Evangelio vivere, tamen laborabat, sed vetulae quiescunt.
Another answer is that he is speaking of the election whereby she is chosen to be sustained by the subsidies granted by the Church; then one who is less than sixty years old should not be chosen, because young women can labor with their hands, just as the Apostle did, who even though he could have lived off the Gospel, chose to labor. But old women are at rest.
1Tim.L2
195. Ex castitate etiam eligenda est vidua, ideo dicit quae fuerit unius viri uxor. Sicut enim requiritur in episcopo, quod sit vir unius uxoris, ita in vetula, quod sit viri unius uxor.
195. Furthermore, the widow must be chaste; hence he says, who has been the wife of one husband. For just as it is required that a bishop be the husband of one wife, so an old woman must be the wife of one husband.
1Tim.L2
Glossa: hoc dicit propter praedictum sacramentum. Haec Glossa est magistralis et parum valet. Non enim videtur ratio sumi ex aliquo sacramento, quia mulieres non suscipiunt aliqua sacramenta ministranda. Sed hoc dicit propter firmitatem, ut scilicet habeant continuum propositum servandae viduitatis.
A Gloss says: this is said because of the sacrament. But this gloss is magisterial and of little value. For the reason does not seem to be drawn from any sacrament, because women do not receive certain sacraments. But he says this on account of firmness, namely, that they have a continual intention to persevere in widowhood.
1Tim.L2
Sed Hieronymus in epistola ad Geruntiam, alias ad Esiciam, aliam rationem assignat, scilicet quod apud gentiles mos erat, quod in sacris deorum nulla praeerat, quae haberet duos viros. Et ideo Apostolus voluit, ut quae alimentis Ecclesiae nutriebantur, non minus essent castae. Iudith XV, 11: eo quod castitatem amaveris, et post virum tuum, alterum nescieris et cetera. Lc. II, 36: vixit annis septem cum viro suo a virginitate sua. Et ideo est quasi laudabile signum castitatis, quod unius viri fuit uxor.
But Jerome in a letter to Ageruntia gives another reason, namely, that with the gentiles it was the custom that in sacrifices to the gods, no woman should preside, if she had two husbands. And therefore, the Apostle declares that those who are nourished by the Church’s food should not be less chaste: because you have loved chastity, and after your husband have not known any other (Jdt 15:11); she had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity (Luke 2:56). Consequently, it is a praiseworthy sign of her chastity that she was the wife of one husband.
1Tim.L2
196. Deinde cum dicit in operibus bonis, etc., ostendit viduam esse eligendam ex exercitatione bonorum operum, et
196. Then when he says, having testimony for her good works, he shows that a widow must be chosen, because she has performed good works:
1Tim.L2
primo in generali;
first, in general;
1Tim.L2
secundo in speciali, ibi si filios;
second, in detail, at if she has brought up children;
1Tim.L2
tertio dat idem intelligere de omnibus bonis operibus, ibi si omne opus.
third, he gives to understand the same for all good works, at if she has diligently.
1Tim.L2
197. Quantum ad primum dicit in operibus bonis. Prov. ult. 31: laudent eam in portis opera eius. Et dicit testimonium habens. Io. V, 36: opera quae dedit mihi Pater, ut perficiam ipsa opera, quae ego facio, testimonium perhibent de me. Exteriora enim opera ostendunt interiorem fidem. Iac. II, 18: ostende mihi fidem tuam sine operibus, et ego ostendam tibi ex operibus fidem meam.
197. As to the first he says: having testimony for her good works: let her works praise her in the gates (Prov 31:31). And he says, having testimony: the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me that the Father has sent me (John 5:36); for externals disclose the faith within: I will show you by works my faith (Jas 2:18).
1Tim.L2
198. Sed quae opera? Primo ad suos, secundo ad alios. Ad suos dicit si filios educavit, scilicet in timore Dei, et castitate. Eccli. VII, 25: filii tibi sunt? Erudi illos.
198. But which works? Toward her own and toward others. Toward her own he says, if she has brought up children, namely, in the fear of God and in chastity: have you children? Instruct them and bow down their neck from their childhood (Sir 7:25).
1Tim.L2
Quantum ad alios, tangit tria opera pietatis. Primo ad misericordiam, quia mulieres habentes cor molle sunt naturaliter misericordes. Primo ergo docet hospitalitatem, ibi si hospitio receperit. Rom. XII, 13: hospitalitatem sectantes.
Toward others he mentions three works of godliness: first, mercy, because women, being soft-hearted, are naturally merciful. First, therefore, he teaches hospitality, if she has shown hospitality: pursuing hospitality (Rom 12:13);
1Tim.L2
Secundo cum hoc simul ponit humilitatem, dicens si sanctorum lavit pedes; sic enim sunt sancti recipiendi et honorifice tractandi. Lc. X, 40: Martha autem satagebat circa frequens ministerium. Sic Christus, Io. XIII, v. 14: si ergo ego lavi pedes vestros, dominus et magister, et vos debetis alter alterius lavare pedes. Glossa Augustini super Ioannem: faciunt hoc sibi invicem fratres etiam in ipso opere visibili, et quod manu non faciunt, corde non faciunt. Multo autem melius est, ut etiam manibus fiat, nec dedignetur id quod fecit Christus facere Christianus. Qui enim ad pedes fratris inclinatur, ei in corde humilitas excitatur, vel si iam inerat, confirmatur humilitatis effectus.
second, along with this he mentions humility, if she has washed the saints’ feet: for saints are to be received in that way and treated honorable: but Martha was busy about much serving (Luke 10:40). So too Christ: if I have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet (John 13:14). Augustine’s gloss on this says: brethren, do this to one another; and what they cannot do with their hands, they do in their heart. But it is much better to do this with their hands; lest a Christian come to scorn the very thing which Christ did. For when one is bowed down before his brother’s feet, his heart is ready for humility; or if humility is already present, it is strengthened.
1Tim.L2
Tertio fortitudinem et constantiam, ut scilicet tribulatis assistat; unde dicit si tribulationem patientibus subministravit. Hebr. X, v. 34: vinctis compassi estis.
Third, courage and constancy to help those in trouble; hence he says, if she has ministered to those who suffer tribulation: you had compassion on those who were in bands (Heb 10:34).
1Tim.L2
199. Deinde cum dicit si omne opus, concludit in quibus debet esse bona, dicens si omne opus bonum subsecuta est, id est, prosecuta est. Gal. VI, 10: dum tempus habemus, operemur bonum ad omnes.
199. Then when he says, if she has diligently, he concludes to the works she ought to have practiced well, saying, if she has diligently followed every good work: while we have time, let us work good to all men (Gal 6:10).
1Tim.L2
200. Deinde cum dicit adolescentiores, etc., ostendit quae sint vitandae. Et
200. Then when he says, but the younger widows avoid, he shows which ones are to be avoided:
1Tim.L2
primo hoc ostendit;
first, he show this;
1Tim.L2
secundo assignat rationem, ibi cum enim luxuriatae.
second, he gives the reason, at when they have grown wanton.
1Tim.L2
201. Dicit ergo: eligantur viduae talis aetatis, sed devita adolescentiores viduas, id est, passim non recipias ad sustentationem in Ecclesia, praecipue infames et dissolutas. Vel devita eas, quantum ad consortium et familiaritatem. Eccli. XLII, 14: melior est iniquitas viri, id est, securior ad commorandum, quam mulier bene faciens; unde ibi subditur: et mulier confundens in opprobrium. Prima expositio est litteralis.
201. He says, therefore: let older widows be chosen, but the younger widows avoid, i.e., do not accept all indiscriminately to be supported by the Church, especially those who are of ill repute and wanton. Or avoid them as far as living with them or being on intimate terms with them is concerned: better is the iniquity of man than a woman doing a good turn, and a woman bringing shame and reproach (Sir 42:14).
1Tim.L2
202. Deinde cum dicit cum enim luxuriatae fuerint, etc., assignatur duplex ratio ex duplici periculo, quod imminet.
202. Then when he says, for when they have grown wanton in Christ, they will marry, he assigns two reasons drawn from the two dangers that threaten:
1Tim.L2
Circa primum duo facit, quia
concerning the first he does two things;
1Tim.L2
primo proponit primum,
first, he mentions the first danger;
1Tim.L2
secundo respondet quaestioni, ibi habentes damnationem.
second, he answers a question, at having damnation.
1Tim.L2
Si enim adolescentes assumantur ad sustentationem Ecclesiae, sunt duo consequentia, scilicet quod habeant sufficientiam, et quod non cogantur manibus operari. Ex utroque autem imminet periculum.
For if the younger ones are accepted for support by the Church, there are two results, namely, that they have a sufficiency and that they are not employed to work with their hands. From each result comes danger:
1Tim.L2
203. Ex primo, periculum castitatis, unde dicit cum enim luxuriatae fuerint. Luxuria quandoque sumitur pro superfluitate actus venerei, et sic est unum de septem vitiis capitalibus; quandoque vero sumitur pro omni superfluitate rerum corporalium, et sic sumitur hic; quasi dicat: cum habuerint superabundantiam in Christo, id est, per suffragium Christi, tunc nubere volunt. Ex. XXXII, 6: sedit populus manducare et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere. Valerius dicit, quod a Cerere, id est, cibo et libero patre, propinquus est locus ad Venerem. Os. IV, 10: comedent, et non saturabuntur, fornicati sunt, et non cessaverunt, et cetera.
203. from the first, a danger to chastity; hence he says, when they have grown wanton in Christ. For wantonness is sometimes taken for excessive indulgence of the sexual act: then it is one of the seven capital sins; but sometimes it is taken for any excessive amount of temporal things: which is how it is taken here. As if to say: when they shall have obtained a superabundance in Christ, i.e., through Christ’s help, then they will marry: the people sat down to eat and drink, and they rose up to play (Exod 32:6). Valerius says that from Ceres, i.e., food, and a generous father the journey to Venus is short: they shall eat and shall not be filled: they have committed fornication and have not ceased (Hos 4:10).
1Tim.L2
204. Deinde cum dicit habentes, etc., respondet tacitae quaestioni.
204. Then when he says, having damnation, he answers a tacit question.
1Tim.L2
Posset enim aliquis dicere: quid enim mali est si nubant? Tu enim dicis I Cor. VII, v. 28: mulier non peccat si nubat. Ideo dicit: in hoc habent damnationem, quia primam fidem, etc., scilicet castitatis, quam voverunt. Alias enim non fuissent assumptae ad alimoniam. Unde dicit Augustinus hic, quod ex solo proposito quis incurrit damnationem. Verum est si sit ad determinatum et cum consensu. Eccli. V, 3: si quid vovisti Deo, ne moreris reddere. Lc. IX, 6: nemo mittens manum in aratrum et aspiciens retro, aptus est regno Dei.
For someone might ask: wherein is the evil if they do marry? For you yourself say: a woman does not sin if she marry (1 Cor 7:36). Therefore, he says: having damnation, because they have made void their first faith, of chastity, which they vowed; for otherwise they would not have been accepted for support. Hence Augustine says here that a person incurs damnation from the mere proposal; and this is true, if it is directed to a definite person and accompanied by internal consent: if you have vowed anything to God, do not defer to pay it (Eccl 5:3); no man putting his hand to the plow and looking back is fit for the kingdom of God (Luke 9:62).
1Tim.L2
205. Ex secundo, scilicet quod non laborant, tria mala incurrunt. Primum malum est otiositas. Eccli. XXXIII, 29: multam malitiam docuit otiositas. Ez. XVI, 49: haec fuit iniquitas Sodomae sororis tuae, superbia, saturitas panis, et abundantia, et otium. Prov. c. XII, 11: qui sectatur otium stultissimus est.
205. From the second result, namely, that they do not labor, there flow three evils: the first evil is idleness: idleness has taught much evil (Sir 33:29); this was the sin of Sodom, your sister, fullness of bread, and abundance, and her idleness (Ezek 16:49); he who pursues idleness is very foolish (Prov 12:11).
1Tim.L2
Ex otiositate sequuntur haec mala. Cor mulieris non est firmum sicut viri, et propter hoc ad diversa movetur. Si ergo non adstringatur ad operandum, oportet ferri ad diversa. Et ideo est periculum, quod mulieres sint otiosae, unde antiqui occupabant eas.
From idleness flow three evils: a woman’s heart is not as firm as a man’s; hence it turns to many things. Therefore, if it is not channeled by work it flies off in all directions. Consequently, it is dangerous for women to be idle; that is why the ancients kept them busy.
1Tim.L2
Item efficiuntur instabiles quantum ad locum, quia discunt circumire domos. Prov. c. VII, 12: nunc foris, nunc in plateis, nunc iuxta angulos insidians. Ier. XIV, 10: dilexit movere pedes suos, et non quievit, et Domino non placuit.
Furthermore, they become restless in regard to place, because they go about from house to house: now abroad, now in the streets, now lying in wait near the corners (Prov 7:12); they have loved to move their feet and have not rested and have not pleased the Lord (Jer 14:10).
1Tim.L2
Quantum ad verba dicit verbosae. Ex quo enim non occupantur, multum vacant nugis. Prov. VII, 10: garrula, vaga, quietis impatiens.
As to speech he says, but tattlers also: for if they are not kept busy they kill time with trifles: talkative and wandering; not bearing to be quiet (Prov 7:10).
1Tim.L2
Quantum ad cor curiosae, quia ex quo non occupantur in suis, intromittunt se de alienis, et ideo loquuntur quae non oportet, quia omnium facta diiudicant. Eccli. IX, 11: colloquium eius quasi ignis exardescit.
As to the heart he says, busybodies, because since they are not occupied with themselves, they get involved in other people’s affairs. As a consequence they speak things which they ought not, because they set themselves up as judges of all cases: her conversation burns as a fire (Sir 9:11).
1Tim.L2
206. Deinde cum dicit volo ergo, etc., ostendit cui operi sint applicandae, scilicet ut nubant. Et proponit
206. Then when he says, I will, therefore, that the younger should marry, he shows what they should apply themselves to, namely, that they marry:
1Tim.L2
primo documentum,
first, he gives his teaching;
1Tim.L2
secundo assignat rationem, ibi iam enim.
second, the reason, at for some.
1Tim.L2
207. Dicit ergo volo iuniores, scilicet viduas, nubere. Contra I Cor. VII, 8: bonum est eis si sic permaneant; ergo debet melius dicere: volo continere.
207. He says, therefore: I will, therefore, that the younger, namely, widows, should marry. But this seems to be contrary to what he says in 1 Corinthians: but I say to the widows: it is good for them, if they so continue (1 Cor 7:8). Therefore, he should have said, I will that they continue in their state.
1Tim.L2
Respondeo. Hieronymus dicit, quod illud I Cor. VII, 7, volebat ex principali intentione, sed unusquisque habet proprium donum a Deo. Et ideo subdit: melius est nubere quam uri. Et ideo in quo casu loquitur, videndum est, quia in hoc, ne primam fidem faciant irritam, et ideo quod hic dicit volo, intelligitur non ex principali intentione.
I answer with Jerome that in that passage from 1 Corinthians the Apostle was describing what should be one’s principle intention; but each one has his own gift from God. That is why he continues: it is better to marry than to burn. Therefore, one must be careful to learn what case he has in mind, because in this case his aim is that they not make their first faith void; consequently, in saying, I will, he does not have in mind the primary aim.
1Tim.L2.co
208. Filios procreare, et non eos occulte occidere per abortum. Supra II, 15: salvabitur autem per filiorum generationem, si permanserit in fide. Matresfamilias esse, ut scilicet sint occupatae, nec verbosae discurrant per domos. Et etiam hoc volo, ut nullam occasionem dent adversario, id est, vel Diabolo, vel gentili, maledicti gratia, id est, ut possit maledicere Ecclesiis Dei. In quo sic concludit vitam viduarum, ut sic vivant, quod in nullo alios provocent ad lasciviam. I Petr. II, 15: si est voluntas Dei, ut bene facientes, obmutescere faciatis imprudentium hominum ignorantiam.
208. Bear children, and not kill them secretly by abortion: yet she shall be saved through childbearing, if she continue in the faith (1 Tim 2:15); be mistresses of families, namely, be kept busy and not be gadabouts from house to house. And I will also that they give no occasion to the adversary, i.e., to the Devil or the gentile, to speak evil, i.e., enable them to malign the Church of God. On this note he ends his description of the life that widows should lead, namely, that they should so live that they not provoke others to lewdness: for so is the will of God, that by doing well you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men (1 Pet 2:15).
1Tim.L2
209. Et est eius haec ratio, quia quaedam voventes castitatem, conversae sunt retro, votum irritantes. Et tales vadunt post Satanam, per imitationem, quia apostatavit de societate angelorum.
209. His reason is this: for some are already turned aside after Satan, i.e., some who have vowed chastity have looked back, avoiding their vow, and they walk after Satan by imitating him who apostatized from the angel’s ranks.
1Tim.L2
210. Deinde cum dicit si quis, ostendit quae viduae sunt nutriendae a privatis personis; et primo ponit documentum;
210. Then when he says, if any of the faithful, he shows that the widows should be supported by private persons: first, he sets forth the doctrine;
1Tim.L2
secundo rationem, ibi ut non gravetur. Dicit ergo, quod quae est vidua vere, speret in Deo, sed iam quod si qua habet fratres, vel parentes, sustentetur ab illis.
Second, the reason, at do not let the Church be charged. He says, therefore, that one who is truly a widow should put her trust in God; but if she has brothers or sisters or parents, let her be supported by them.
1Tim.L2
Et ideo dicit si quis fidelis, etc., quia hoc est opus pietatis. Et hoc ut Ecclesia non gravetur, et cetera. Et hoc necessarium est, quia tunc Ecclesia non habuit possessiones, sed modo habet possessiones deputatas ad hoc. I Thess. II, 9: nocte et die operantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus.
That is why he says, if any of the faithful have widows, let him minister to them, because this is a work of mercy; and this should be done lest the Church be charged. And this was necessary, because in those days the Church was without possessions; but today the Church has possessions that can be devoted to the support of widows: we worked night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you (1 Thess 3:8).
1Tim.L2
L. 3 (5:17–25)Honoring priests
Honoratio presbyterorum
Honoring priests
1Tim.L3
5:17 Qui bene praesunt presbyteri, duplici honore digni habeantur: maxime qui laborant in verbo et doctrina. [n. 211]
5:17 Let the priests who rule well be esteemed worthy of double honor: especially those who labor in the word and doctrine. [n. 211]
1Tim.L3
5:18 Dicit enim Scriptura: Non alligabis os bovi trituranti. Et: Dignus est operarius mercede sua. [n. 214]
5:18 For the Scripture says: you shall not muzzle the ox that treads out the corn; and: the laborer is worthy of his reward. [n. 214]
1Tim.L3
5:19 Adversus presbyterum accusationem noli recipere, nisi sub duobus aut tribus testibus. [n. 218]
5:19 Do not receive an accusation against a priest, but under two or three witnesses. [n. 218]
1Tim.L3
5:20 Peccantes coram omnibus argue: ut et ceteri timorem habeant. [n. 220]
5:20 Reprove those who sin before all, so that the rest also may have fear. [n. 220]
1Tim.L3
5:21 Testor coram Deo et Christo Jesu, et electis angelis, ut haec custodias sine praejudicio, nihil faciens in alteram partem declinando. [n. 223]
5:21 I charge you, before God and Christ Jesus and the elect angels, that you observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by declining to either side. [n. 223]
1Tim.L3
5:22 Manus cito nemini imposueris, neque communicaveris peccatis alienis. Teipsum castum custodi. [n. 225]
5:22 Do not impose hands lightly upon any man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins. Keep yourself chaste. [n. 225]
1Tim.L3
5:23 Noli adhuc aquam bibere, sed modico vino utere propter stomachum tuum, et frequentes tuas infirmitates. [n. 228]
5:23 Do not still drink water, but use a little wine for your stomach’s sake and your frequent infirmities. [n. 228]
1Tim.L3
5:24 Quorumdam hominum peccata manifesta sunt, praecedentia ad judicium: quosdam autem et subsequuntur. [n. 229]
5:24 Some men’s sins are manifest, going before to judgment: and some men they follow after. [n. 229]
1Tim.L3
5:25 Similiter et facta bona, manifesta sunt: et quae aliter se habent, abscondi non possunt. [n. 231]
5:25 In like manner also good deeds are manifest: and those that are otherwise cannot be hid. [n. 231]
1Tim.L3
211. Superius egit de viduis honorandis, quae stipendiis Ecclesiae sustentabantur, hic agit de honoratione presbyterorum; et
211. Above, he dealt with honorable widows who are supported by subsidies from the Church; here he deals with the honoring of bishops and priests:
1Tim.L3
primo instituit Timotheum qualiter se habeat ad eos;
first, he instructs Timothy how he should act toward them;
1Tim.L3
secundo ostendit quomodo quaedam dicta sunt intelligenda, ibi quorumdam hominum.
second, he shows how some of the things he said are to be understood, at some men’s sins are manifest.
1Tim.L3
Circa primum duo facit:
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L3
Item primo ostendit, quod presbyteri sunt honorandi;
first, he shows that priests should be honored;
1Tim.L3
secundo confirmat per auctoritatem, ibi dicit enim Scriptura. Circa primum duo facit, quia primo ostendit quod sunt honorandi;
second, he supports himself with an authority, at for the Scripture says. In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows that they are to be honored;
1Tim.L3
secundo ostendit qua ratione debetur eis honor, ibi maxime qui.
second, he shows why they deserve honor, at especially those who labor.
1Tim.L3
212. Dicit ergo qui bene praesunt presbyteri. Presbyter idem est quod senior, et sicut senes aetate consueverunt habere prudentiam Iob XII, 12: in multo tempore prudentia ita qui sumitur ad regimen Ecclesiae, debet prudens esse, Lc. XII, v. 42: fidelis servus et prudens, et cetera. Et ideo praelati Ecclesiae, scilicet episcopi et sacerdotes, vocantur presbyteri. Et ideo dicit qui praesunt, et cetera. Nec hoc tantum, sed oportet quod bene praesint, scilicet ad Dei honorem, et non ad propriam commoditatem. Ez. c. XXXIV, 2: vae pastoribus Israel, qui pascebant semetipsos. Item prudens sit, ut unicuique det tempore suo. I Cor. IV, 2: hic iam quaeritur inter dispensatores, ut fidelis quis inveniatur.
212. He says, therefore, let the priests who rule well. For the presbyters is the same as the elder; and just as the old are wont to have prudence: in the ancient is wisdom (Job 12:12), so those who are appointed to rule in the Church should have prudence: who is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord sets over his family? (Luke 12:42). That is why the Church’s prelates, i.e., bishops and priests, are called presbyters; hence he says, priests who rule. But this is not all, for they should rule well, namely, to the honor of God and not their own advantage: woe to the shepherds of Israel who fed themselves (Exod 34:2); and should be prudent, so that he might give to each in due season: here now it is required of dispensers that a man be found faithful (1 Cor 4:2).
1Tim.L3
Isti duplici digni sunt honore, quorum unus est in ministratione necessariorum. Tob. I, v. 16: ex his quibus honoratus fuerat a rege, habuisset decem talenta argenti, et cetera. Prov. III, v. 9: honora Dominum de tua substantia. Item alius in exhibitione reverentiae. Eccli. IV, v. 7: presbytero humilia animam tuam. Hebr. c. XIII, 17: obedite praepositis vestris. Prov. c. ult. omnes domestici eius vestiti sunt duplicibus. Is. LXI, 7: in terra sua duplicia possidebunt.
Esteemed worthy of double honor: one of which is that they be provided with the necessities of life: he had ten talents of silver so that with it he had been honored by the king (Tob 1:16); honor the Lord with your substance (Prov 3:9); and the other of which is that they be shown respect: humble your soul to the ancient (Sir 4:7); obey your prelates (Heb 13:17); all her domestics are clothed with double garments (Prov 31:21); they shall receive double in their land (Isa 61:7).
1Tim.L3
213. Sed maxime praecipue hic honor est illis exhibendus, qui hoc merentur suo labore, scilicet qui laborant in verbo praedicationis. Phil. II, 15: inter quos lucetis sicut luminaria in mundo, verbum vitae continentes. Col. III, 16: verbum Christi habitet in vobis abundanter, in omni sapientia docentes. Item in doctrina, id est, in eruditione. Ier. III, 15: dabo vobis pastores iuxta cor meum, et pascent vos scientia et doctrina. Et Eph. IV, 11 iungit pastores et doctores, quia hoc est officium episcopi.
213. But especially is this honor to be shown to those who merit it by their labors, namely, those who labor in the word of preaching: among whom you shine as lights in the world (Phil 2:15); Let the word of Christ dwell in you abundantly in all wisdom teaching (Col 3:16); and doctrine, i.e., in erudition: I will give you pastors according to my own heart, and they shall feed you with knowledge and doctrine (Jer 3:15); and in Ephesians he links pastors with teachers, because this is the bishop’s function (Eph 4:11).
1Tim.L3
214. Deinde cum dicit dicit enim, probat per duplicem auctoritatem, et unam introducit secundum sensum mysticum, aliam secundum litteralem, ibi dignus est.
214. Then when he says, for the Scripture says, he proves his statement with two authorities: one is used in the mystical sense and the other in the literal sense, at the laborer is worthy of his reward.
1Tim.L3
215. Dicit ergo dicit enim Scriptura, scilicet Deut. XXV, 4: non alligabis os bovi trituranti. I Cor. IX, 8 probat Apostolus hoc esse intelligendum de doctoribus, quia Deo non est cura de bobus, non quin subsint divinae providentiae, sed quia Deo non est cura qualiter homines tractent boves, qui possunt eis uti ut volunt. Unde illa lex non est de bobus, sed per similitudinem dicitur. Quasi dicat: homini laboranti in officio praedicationis et regiminis non prohibeas quin vivat de illo officio. Per boves enim intelliguntur docentes. Prov. XIV, 4: ubi plurimae segetes, ibi manifesta est fortitudo bovis. Per messes, fideles. Matth. IX, 37: messis quidem multa, et cetera. Ergo non sunt prohibendi praedicatores et doctores quin sumptus habeant.
215. He says, therefore, for the Scripture says, namely, Deuteronomy: you shall not muzzle the ox that treads out the corn (Deut 25:4). In 1 Corinthians the Apostle shows that this passage is to be understood for teachers, for does God take care for oxen? (1 Cor 9:8). Not that they are not included under divine providence, but that he is not concerned how men treat them, since they can use them as they will. Consequently, that law is not concerned with oxen, but is a law presented under a figure. As if to say: do not prevent a man who labors in the office of preaching and ruling from living off his office. By oxen are understood teachers: where there are no oxen, the crib is empty; but where is much corn, there the strength of the ox is manifest (Prov 14:4); by corn is understood the faithful: the harvest indeed is great (Matt 9:37). Therefore, teachers and preachers are not to be prevented from having their honorarium.
1Tim.L3
216. Alia auctoritas est dignus est operarius cibo suo, Matth. VII. Vel potius in Veteri Testamento est, licet non sic scripta sit. Nec consuevit Apostolus de Evangelio adducere auctoritatem, nisi cum expressione dicentis; sed sumitur haec de Lev. IX: non morabitur apud te merces mercenarii tui usque mane.
216. The other authority is in Matthew: the laborer is worthy of his food (Matt 10:10); but it is better to say that it is from the Old Testament, although it is not stated in those words: for the Apostle never quotes the Gospel without explicitly saying so. But this authority is taken from Leviticus: the wages of him who has been hired by you shall not abide with you until the morning (Lev 19:13).
1Tim.L3
217. Sed numquid isti sumptus sunt merces? Dicit Augustinus in Glossa quod sic: non tamen venale est Evangelium, ut pro istis praedicetur. Merces enim quandoque dicitur, quod homini redditur pro praemio finali, et sic absit quod praedicatorum merces sint huiusmodi sumptus; quandoque dicitur merces solum, quo quis fit dignus laborando, et hoc modo large hic dicitur merces. Et ideo dicit Augustinus: accipiant ergo, et cetera.
217. But are those honoraria considered to be wages? Augustine in a Gloss says that they are not. For the Gospel is not something that can be bought and sold in the sense that one preaches for a price. For sometimes that which is given to a person as a final reward is called a wage; but God forbid that a preacher’s wages be that sort of honorarium: but sometimes a wage refers to that which a person deserves for his labor; and this is taking wage in a broad sense. Accordingly, Augustine says: let them accept.
1Tim.L3
218. Deinde cum dicit adversus presbyterum, agit de correctione presbyteri, dicens quod presbyteri qui bene praesunt, duplici honore sunt honorandi, sed mali sunt corrigendi.
218. Then when he says, do not receive not an accusation, he treats of the correction of prelates, saying that priests who have ruled well are worthy of a double honor; but those who are wicked must be corrected.
1Tim.L3
Circa quod tria facit.
In regard to this he does three things:
1Tim.L3
Primo dicit, quod faciliter eorum accusatio non admittatur;
first, he says that accusations against them must not be readily admitted;
1Tim.L3
secundo quod culpabiles sunt publice corrigendi, ibi peccantes;
second, that guilty ones must be publicly corrected, at reprove those who sin;
1Tim.L3
tertio quod non damnentur temere, ibi sine praeiudicio.
third, that they should not be condemned rashly, at without prejudice.
1Tim.L3
219. Dicit ergo: tu maior presbyter, noli adversus presbyterum accusationem, et cetera. Duo sufficiunt si boni sunt. Cuius dicti ratio est in Glossa, quia non est facile accusanda tam alti ordinis persona, quae sit vice Christi.
219. He says, therefore: as major prelate, do not receive an accusation against a priest, but under two or three witnesses. Two suffice, if they are good. The reason for this statement is found in a Gloss, that a person in such a lofty position should not be readily accused, for he is Christ’s representative.
1Tim.L3
Sed hoc non videtur sufficere quia aliorum accusatio non nisi sub duobus vel tribus testibus admittitur. Deut. XVII, 6: in ore duorum aut trium testium peribit, qui occidetur.
But this does not seem to suffice, because even in regard to the laity no accusation is admitted except under two or three witnesses: by the mouth of two or three witnesses shall he die, who is to be slain (Deut 17:6).
1Tim.L3
Unde notandum quod aliud est accipere accusationem, et aliud condemnare accusatum; secundum non debet iudex, nisi cum testibus convictus fuerit damnandus, et hoc in hominibus vulgi; sed in sacerdotem non debet accusationem recipere, nisi sit evidens.
Hence it should be noted that it is one thing to receive an accusation, and another to condemn the accused. A judge should not do the second, unless the accused has been convicted and condemned by witnesses; and this is the procedure in the state. But against a priest no accusation should be received, unless it is evident.
1Tim.L3
220. Deinde cum dicit peccantes, etc., ostendit quomodo puniatur si sibi probetur; et
220. Then when he says, reprove those who sin, he shows how they are to be punished, if proved guilty:
1Tim.L3
primo ostendit, quod publice corrigat eum;
first, he shows that they must be punished publicly;
1Tim.L3
secundo adiurat eum, quod observet ista, ibi testor coram.
second, he adjures him to observe this, at I charge you, before God.
1Tim.L3
221. Dicit ergo peccantes, tam presbyteros, quam quoscumque, coram omnibus argue. Et quare? Ut caeteri timorem habeant.
221. He says, therefore: reprove those who sin, whether they be priests or not, before all. Why? So that the rest also may have fear.
1Tim.L3
Proceditur tamen aliter in correctione fraterna, aliter in iudiciaria, quia iudex gerit personam publicam, et ideo debet intendere bonum commune, quod laeditur per peccatum publicum, quia multi scandalizantur. Et ideo iudex ecclesiasticus sic debet publice punire, ut alii aedificentur. Eccle. VIII, 11: quia non cito profertur contra malos sententia, absque ullo timore filii hominum perpetrant mala. Prov. XIX, 25: pestilente flagellato, stultus sapientior erit.
Yet the procedure in such cases is not the same as that in fraternal correction; because the judge is a public person. Consequently, he must aim at the common good, which is harmed by a public crime, because many are scandalized. Therefore, an ecclesiastical judge must inflict public punishments in such a way that others are edified: for because sentence is not speedily pronounced against the evil, the children of men commit evils without any fear (Eccl 8:11); the wicked man being scourged, the fool shall be wiser (Prov 19:25).
1Tim.L3
222. Nota quod dicit coram omnibus. Sed contra Matth. XVIII, 15: si peccaverit in te frater tuus, corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum, et cetera.
222. Note that he says, before all; which seems to be contrary to what is stated in Matthew: if your brother shall offend you, go, and rebuke him between you and him alone (Matt 18:51).
1Tim.L3
Respondet Augustinus in Glossa: distingue tempora et peccatum, quia aliud est occultum aliud publicum. Sed primum indiget occulto remedio, id est, occulte est arguendum, et de hoc loquitur Dominus. Unde dicit in te, scilicet solo, quasi occulte. Sed Apostolus loquitur de peccato publico, quod publica poena indiget. Et hoc significatur in mortuis quos Dominus suscitavit. Matth. IX, v. 25, puellam suscitavit intra domum, per quod occultum peccatum intelligitur, unde et tunc eiecit turbam; sed Lc. VII, 12, filium viduae extra portam, coram omnibus, per quod ostenditur publicum peccatum publice puniendum.
Augustine answers in a Gloss: distinguish the times and the sin, because the one is secret and the other public. The first needs a secret remedy, i.e., should be corrected in private; and this is the one the Lord has in mind; hence he says, offend you alone, as though in private. But the Apostle is speaking of a public sin, which calls for a public penalty. And this is signified by the dead whom the Lord revived. He revived the girl in her own home (Matt 9); and this signifies a secret sin. On that occasion he even cleared the room of people. But he revived the widow’s son outside the gate in public (Luke 7); by which he showed that a public sin must be publicly punished.
1Tim.L3
223. Deinde dicit testor, etc., quia iudex ecclesiasticus maxime gerit in iudicando personam Dei, ideo per Deum attestandus est, quod iuste iudicet.
223. Then he says, I charge you, before God. Because the ecclesiastical judge acts in God’s person in a special way when he judges; therefore, he charges him before God to judge justly.
1Tim.L3
Sic enim debet arguere coram omnibus, quod non despiciat iudicium Dei. Ubi tria ostendit. Primum est auctoritas divina, quia Deus Pater auctoritate iudicabit; ideo dicit coram Deo. Gen. XVIII, 25: iudicas omnem terram. Item Christus homo sicut in iudicio comparens. Io. V, 27: potestatem dedit ei iudicium facere, quia Filius hominis est. Et ideo dicit et Christo Iesu. Item angeli sicut ministri. Matth. XXV, 31: cum venerit Filius hominis in maiestate sua, et omnes angeli cum eo, tunc sedebit super sedem maiestatis suae. Ideo addit coram angelis. Iob X, v. 17: instauras testes tuos contra me.
For he must argue his case in public in such a way that he does not scorn God’s judgment. On this point he reminds him of three things: first, God’s authority, because God the Father will judge him with authority; hence he says, before God: you shall judge the whole earth (Gen 18:25). Second, Christ as man will be sitting as judge: he has given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man (John 5:27). Hence he says, and Christ Jesus. Third, the angels will be ministers: when the Son of man shall come in his majesty and all the angels with him, then he shall sit upon the throne of his majesty (Matt 25:31); that is why he adds, and the elect angels: you renew your witnesses against me (Job 10:17).
1Tim.L3
224. Deinde cum dicit sine praeiudicio, removet temerarium iudicium, dicens sine praeiudicio, ut scilicet non temere procedas, sed cum deliberatione, nihil faciens, scilicet declinando ad aliquam partem.
224. Then when he says, observe these things without prejudice, he warns him against rash judgment, saying, without prejudice, i.e., that he should not proceed rashly but with deliberation, doing nothing by declining to either side.
1Tim.L3
Vel sine praeiudicio, id est, sine praecedenti discussione. Eccli. XXXIII, 30: sine iudicio nihil facias grave. Iob XXIX, 16: causam quam nesciebam diligentissime investigabam, alioquin non esses medius inter partes. Ex. XXIII, 6: non declinabis in iudicio pauperes.
Or without prejudice, i.e., without previous discussion: do no important thing without judgment (Sir 33:30); the cause which I knew not, I searched out most diligently (Job 29:16); otherwise, you will not be acting as mediator between two parties: you shall not go aside in the poor man’s judgment (Exod 23:6).
1Tim.L3
225. Deinde cum dicit manus cito nemini imposueris, agit de promotione, et hoc videtur esse ratio primi. Sicut enim non debet cito punire, ita nec cito promovere, id est, ordinare de facili ad sacros ordines. Supra III, 10: et hi probentur primum, et cetera. Num. XI, 16: congrega ad me septuaginta viros de senioribus Israel, quos tu nosti, quod senes sint populi ac magistri, quasi dicat: illos quos tibi constat idoneos esse.
225. Then when he says, do not impose hands lightly upon any man, he treats about promotions; and this seems to be a reason for his previous advice. For just as he must not be quick to punish, so he must not be quick to promote, i.e., ordain to sacred orders speedily: let these also first be proved (1 Tim 3:10): gather unto me seventy men of the ancients of Israel, whom you know to be ancients and masters of the people (Num 11:16). As if to say: those whom you are certain to be worthy.
1Tim.L3
Et quare? Neque communicaveris peccatis alienis, quia si inordinate promoveas, et ex hoc contingat peccatum eis, vel in plebe, hoc tibi imputabitur. Vel communicat alienis, quia non corripit cum potest. Rom. I, 32: digni sunt morte non solum qui faciunt ea, sed etiam qui consentiunt facientibus. Is. LII, v. 11: pollutum noli tangere.
And why? Neither be partaker of other men’s sins, because if you ordain indiscriminately, and as a result, they sin with themselves or among the people, you will be held responsible. Or he becomes a partaker of other men’s sins who does not correct when he is able: not only that they do them, but they also who consent to them (Rom 1:32); touch no unclean thing (Isa 52:11).
1Tim.L3
226. Deinde cum dicit teipsum, etc., ostendit quomodo habeat se ad seipsum. Et hoc satis rationabiliter, quia contingit quod aliquis ita fertur ad alios quod se negligit, unde
226. Then when he says, keep yourself chaste, he shows how he must behave toward himself. And this is good advice because it sometimes happens that a person spends so much time with others that he neglects himself:
1Tim.L3
primo hortatur eum ad castitatem;
first, therefore, he exhorts himself to chastity;
1Tim.L3
secundo ex hoc reprimit immoderatam eius abstinentiam, ibi noli adhuc, et cetera.
second, he strives to moderate his abstinence, at do not still drink water.
1Tim.L3
227. Dicit ergo: tu, qui alios debes corrigere, teipsum castum, et cetera. I Cor. IX, 27: castigo corpus meum, et in servitutem redigo, ne cum aliis praedicavero, ipse reprobus efficiar. Iste siquidem Timotheus erat nimiae abstinentiae, et ad vitandum carnis peccata corpus macerabat. Eccle. II, 3: cogitans in corde meo abstrahere a vino carnem meam, et cetera.
227. He says, therefore: you who are obliged to correct others, keep yourself chaste: I chastise my body and bring it into subjection: lest perhaps when I have preached to others, I myself should become a castaway (1 Cor 9:27). Timothy, of course, was an extremely abstemious man who afflicted his body to avoid sins of the flesh: I have thought in my heart to withdraw my flesh from wine that I might turn my mind to wisdom and might avoid folly (Eccl 2:3).
1Tim.L3
228. Et quia propter hoc fuit infirmus totaliter, ideo dicit noli adhuc, postquam es infirmus, aquam bibere. Et quare? Quia Lev. c. II, 13: quicquid obtuleris sacrificii, sale, scilicet discretionis, condies. Rom. XII, 1: rationabile obsequium vestrum. Et ideo dicit utere vino, sed modico. Non ad ebrietatem. Eccli. XXXI, 36: exultatio animae et cordis, vinum moderate potatum. Propter stomachum tuum, et frequentes infirmitates tuas, scilicet quae tibi ex abstinentia provenerunt. Glossa: laborandum enim est, ut si fieri potest coeptum officium gradatim promoveatur, potius quam per inconsiderationem diminuatur.
228. But because this practice made him extremely sick, the Apostle adds: do not still after you are sick, drink water. Why? Because whatever sacrifice you offer, you shall season it with salt, i.e., with the salt of discretion (Lev 2:13); your reasonable service (Rom 12:1). Therefore, he adds, but use a little wine, not unto drunkenness: wine drunk with moderation is the joy of the soul and the heart (Sir 31:36); but for your stomach’s sake and your frequent infirmities, namely, which are the result of your abstinence.
1Tim.L3
Sed notandum est, quod sanabat Paulus infirmos, et mortuos suscitabat, et tamen Timotheum curat consilio medicinae; per quod datur intelligi, quod non ad omnes utebatur miraculis, sed quando expediebat propter fidem.
But note that Paul cured the sick and raised the dead; yet he cures Timothy by advising medicine. This gives us to understand that he did not use his power to work miracles for everyone, but when it was expedient for the faith.
1Tim.L3
229. Deinde cum dicit quorumdam, etc., ostendit qualiter intelligenda sunt duo quae dixit, scilicet sine praeiudicio nihil in condemnationibus fiendum; item manus cito, et cetera. Et primo primum, secundo secundum.
229. Then when he says, some men’s sins are manifest, he explains how he should understand the two things he has said, namely, that in condemnation he should proceed without prejudice, and that he should not impose hands lightly.
1Tim.L3
230. Quantum ad primum dicit quorumdam enim peccata, etc., quasi dicat: superius dixi sine praeiudicio, etc., tamen debes adhibere considerationem, quia quaedam peccata sunt notoria, et haec non indigent examinatione; quaedam occulta, et haec indigent. Unde in istis vere intelligitur sine praeiudicio, et non in primis, quia illa praecedunt iudicium, ista vero subsequuntur, scilicet manifestatio per discussionem non tunc publicandam. Prov. XXVII, 19: quomodo in aquis resplendent vultus prospicientium, sic corda hominum manifesta sunt prudentibus.
230. In regard to the first he says, some men’s sins are manifest. As if to say: above I said, observe these things without prejudice; nevertheless, you should realize that some sins are notorious and need no examination; but some are hidden and require probing. These are the ones which you must investigate without prejudice, but not the first; because the first are going before to judgment, but the others appear after judgment, i.e., they reveal themselves after discussion and must not then be made public: as the faces of them who look therein shine in the water, so the hearts of men are laid open to the wise (Prov 27:19).
1Tim.L3
231. Secundo dixit: manus cito, etc., quod dicit esse intelligendum in non manifeste bonis, quia similiter facta bona quorumdam manifesta sunt. Matth. V, v. 46: videant opera vestra bona, et glorificent Patrem vestrum. Io. III, 21: qui autem facit veritatem, venit ad lucem, ut manifestentur eius opera. Quae aliter se habent, id est quae non sunt manifesta, abscondi non possunt, quia Matth. X, 26: nihil opertum quod non reveletur, et occultum quod non sciatur, quia vel in futuro, vel etiam hic omnis iniquitas manifestatur. Et in his non est facilis impositio.
231. Second, he says, do not impose hands lightly on any man, and he explains that this applies to men who are not evidently good, because in like manner also good deeds of some are manifest: that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven (Matt 5:16); he that does truth comes to the light that his works may be made manifest (John 3:21). Those that are otherwise, i.e., that are not manifest, cannot be hid, because nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid that shall not be known (Matt 10:26), for either in the future or even now all iniquity is made manifest. Upon such you should not impose hands lightly.
1Tim.L3
C. 6Dangers of Riches
Pericula Divitiarum
Dangers of Riches
1Tim.C6
L. 1 (6:1–8)Servants and rich men
Servi et dives
Servants and rich men
1Tim.L1
6:1 Quicumque sunt sub jugo servi, Dominos suos omni honore dignos arbitrentur, ne nomen Domini et doctrina blasphemetur. [n. 232]
6:1 Whoever are servants under the yoke, let them count their masters worthy of all honor; lest the name of the Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed. [n. 232]
1Tim.L1
6:2 Qui autem fideles habent dominos, non contemnant, quia fratres sunt: sed magis serviant, quia fideles sunt et dilecti, qui beneficii participes sunt. Haec doce, et exhortare. [n. 234]
6:2 But those who have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather let them serve them, because they are faithful and beloved, who are partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. [n. 234]
1Tim.L1
6:3 Si quis aliter docet, et non acquiescit sanis sermonibus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et ei, quae secundum pietatem est, doctrinae: [n. 236]
6:3 If any man teach otherwise and consent not to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to that doctrine which is according to godliness, [n. 236]
1Tim.L1
6:4 superbus est, nihil sciens, sed languens circa quaestiones, et pugnas verborum: ex quibus oriuntur invidiae, contentiones, blasphemiae, suspiciones malae, [n. 238]
6:4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but sick about questions and strifes of words; from which arise envies, contentions, blasphemies, evil suspicions, [n. 238]
1Tim.L1
6:5 conflictationes hominum mente corruptorum, et qui veritate privati sunt, existimantium quaestum esse pietatem. [n. 241]
6:5 Conflicts of men corrupted in mind and who are destitute of the truth, supposing gain to be godliness. [n. 241]
1Tim.L1
6:6 Est autem quaestus magnus pietas cum sufficientia. [n. 242]
6:6 But godliness with contentment is great gain. [n. 242]
1Tim.L1
6:7 Nihil enim intulimus in hunc mundum: haud dubium quod nec auferre quid possumus. [n. 244]
6:7 For we brought nothing into this world: and certainly we can carry nothing out. [n. 244]
1Tim.L1
6:8 Habentes autem alimenta, et quibus tegamur, his contenti simus. [n. 246]
6:8 But having food and wherewith to be covered, with these we are content. [n. 246]
1Tim.L1
232. Supra Apostolus Timotheum instruxit de usu ciborum et de personis quibus Ecclesia ministrabat alimenta, hic agit de aliis personis ad populum Ecclesiae pertinentibus. Et
232. Above, the Apostle instructed Timothy on the use of foods and on the persons to whom the Church allows subsidies; here he treats of other persons who pertain to the Church:
1Tim.L1
primo de personis infimi status;
first, persons of low estate;
1Tim.L1
secundo de personis maioris status ibi divitibus.
second, persons of high estate, at charge the rich of this world.
1Tim.L1
Circa primum tria facit, quia
In regard to the first he does three things:
1Tim.L1
primo ponit instructionem de servis;
first, he informs him about servants;
1Tim.L1
secundo arguit contrariam assertionem, ibi si quis aliter;
second, he speaks against the contrary opinion, at if any man teach otherwise;
1Tim.L1
tertio monet ut contraria vitet, et servet praedicta, ibi tu autem.
third, he warns him to avoid the contrary doctrine and to follow his, at but you, O man of God.
1Tim.L1
Item prima in duas, quia
In regard to the first he does two things:
1Tim.L1
primo ostendit quid sit tenendum;
first, he shows him what doctrine he should hold;
1Tim.L1
secundo docet hoc esse docendum, ibi haec doce.
second, he tells him to teach it, at these things teach.
1Tim.L1
Item, primo ostendit qualiter se habeant servi ad dominos infideles;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows how servants should act toward unbelieving masters;
1Tim.L1
secundo qualiter se habeant ad fideles, ibi qui autem.
second, how they should act toward believing masters, at but those who have.
1Tim.L1
233. Dicit ergo quicumque servi sunt sub iugo, scilicet propter servilem conditionem, quae dicitur iugum similitudinarie; quia sicut boves continentur sub iugo, ut non liceat eis ire quo velint, ita servi sub domino, ut non liceat eis quod velint facere. Gal. V, v. 1: nolite iterum sub iugo servitutis contineri. Omni honore, id est, debita reverentia. Eph. VI, 5: servi, obedite dominis carnalibus cum omni timore et tremore, in simplicitate cordis vestri, sicut Christo.
233. He says, therefore: whoever are servants under the yoke, i.e., in the servile state, which is called a yoke figuratively; because as oxen are restrained under a yoke from going wherever they like, so servants under their masters are kept from doing as they wish: be not held again under the yoke of bondage (Gal 5:1). Let them count their masters worthy of all honor, i.e., of proper respect: servants, be obedient to them who are your lords according to the flesh, with fear and trembling in the simplicity of your heart as to Christ (Eph 6:5).
1Tim.L1
Cuius ratio est ne nomen Domini et doctrina blasphemetur. Si enim Domini, infideles servos suos intuitu fidei rebelles sentirent, damnarent nomen Christi, et blasphemarent doctrinam nostram. Rom. II, 24: nomen Christi per vos blasphematur. Qui ergo infideles habent Dominos, illis obediant, ne nomen Dei, et cetera.
Why? Lest the name of the Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed; for if unbelieving masters were to believe their servants rebellious for knowing the faith, they would condemn Christ’s name and blaspheme his doctrine: for the name of Christ through you is blasphemed among the gentiles (Rom 2:24). Therefore, those with unbelieving masters must obey them, lest the name of the Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed.
1Tim.L1
234. Sed quomodo fidelibus? Qui autem fideles habent dominos, non contemnant, quod quandoque contingit, quando familiaritas infimis exhibetur, scilicet quod erigantur in superbiam. Prov. XXX, 21: per tria movetur terra, et quartum non potest sustinere, per servum, cum regnaverit.
234. But what of those who have believing masters? But those who have believing masters, let them not despise them; which sometimes happens when familiarity is shown to underlings, namely, they grow proud: by three things the earth is disturbed, and the fourth it cannot bear: by a slave when he reigns (Prov 30:1).
1Tim.L1
Et huius ratio est, secundum Philosophum, quia homines in talibus paralogizant; quod si in uno vident se aequales, credunt quod sint in omnibus aequales, et nolunt illis in aliquo subdi, sicut in civilibus bellis, quia populus non est subiectus credunt quod sint totaliter aequales nobilibus. Et sic posset contingere, quod servi videntes se in aliquo, scilicet fide, aequales dominis, reputent se aequales simpliciter. Et ideo dicit non contemnant.
According to the Philosopher the reason for this is that in these cases men paralogize, believing that if they are equal in one respect, they are equal in all and refuse to submit any longer; just as in civil wars, because the people are not subject, they consider themselves equal to the nobility in all things. Consequently, it can happen that slaves, seeing that they are equal to their masters in one matter, namely, in the faith, come to think that they are equal in all respects; that is why he says, let them not despise them.
1Tim.L1
Et ponit tria. Primum est fidei donum. Unde dicit quia fideles sunt, et hoc valde magnum est, quia per fidem vivit iustus. Item per eam vincitur mundus. Secundum est dignitas divinae dilectionis; ideo dicit dilecti, scilicet excellentius aliis creaturis, quia adoptantur in filios Dei. I Io. III, 1: videte qualem caritatem dedit nobis Deus Pater, ut filii Dei nominemur et simus. Tertium est beneficium gratiae; ideo dicit quia beneficii participes sunt, scilicet quantum ad sacramentum Domini. I Cor. X, 16: panis quem frangimus nonne communicatio corporis Domini est? Ps. CXVIII, 63: particeps ego sum omnium timentium te.
And he gives three reasons: first, the gift of faith; hence he says, because they are faithful. And this is very important, because the just man lives by faith, and by faith the world is overcome. The second is the dignity of divine love; hence he says, and beloved, namely, more excellently than the other creatures, because they are adopted into God’s sons: behold what manner of charity the Father has bestowed upon us that we should be called and should be the sons of God (1 John 3:1). The third is the gift of grace; hence he says, who are partakers of the benefit, namely, the Lord’s sacrament: the bread which we break, is it not the partaking of the body of the Lord (1 Cor 10:16); I am partaker with them who fear you (Ps 118:63).
1Tim.L1
235. Haec doce, scilicet nescientes, et exhortare, ut impleant scientes. Tit. II, 15: haec loquere, et cetera.
235. These things teach others who do not know, and exhort them to do: these things speak and exhort (Titus 2:15).
1Tim.L1
236. Deinde cum dicit si quis, excludit contrariam assertionem. Et
236. Then when he says, if any man teach otherwise, he excludes the contrary assertion:
1Tim.L1
primo modum falsae doctrinae;
first, he describes the nature of false doctrine;
1Tim.L1
secundo radicem, ibi superbus;
second, its source, at he is proud;
1Tim.L1
tertio effectum eius, ibi ex quibus.
third, its effect, at from which arise.
1Tim.L1
237. Si vis scire, quae doctrina sit erronea, hoc ostendit ex tribus. Primo si sit contra doctrinam ecclesiasticam. Et ideo dicit si quis aliter docet, scilicet quam ego et alii apostoli, quantum ad primum. Gal. I, 9: si quis vobis evangelizaverit praeter id quod accepistis, anathema sit. Doctrina enim apostolorum et prophetarum dicitur canonica, quia est quasi regula intellectus nostri. Et ideo nullus aliter debet docere. Deut. IV, 2: non addetis ad verbum quod loquor vobis, neque auferetis ex eo. Apoc. ult.: si quis apposuerit ad haec, apponet Deus super illum plagas scriptas in libro isto.
237. If you wish to know whether a doctrine is erroneous, you can tell from three marks: first, it is against the doctrine of the Church; hence he says, if any man teach otherwise than I teach and the other apostles. This is the first mark: if any man preach to you a gospel, besides that which I have received, let him be anathema (Gal 1:9). For the doctrine of the apostles and prophets is called canonical, because it is, as it were, the rule of the intellect: you shall not add to the word that I speak to you, neither shall you take away from it (Deut 4:2); if any man shall add to these things, God shall add unto him the plagues written in this book (Apoc. 22:18).
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad secundum dicit et non acquiescit, et cetera. Nam Dominus Iesus venit, ut testimonium perhibeat veritati. Io. XVIII, 37: in hoc natus sum, et ad hoc veni in mundum, ut testimonium perhibeam veritati. Et ideo missus est a Patre sicut doctor et magister. I Mac. II, 65: ipsum audite semper, et ipse erit vobis Pater, et cetera. Et ideo erroneus est quicumque non acquiescit sermonibus eius. I Reg. XV, 23: quasi peccatum ariolandi est repugnare, et quasi scelus idololatriae nolle acquiescere. Et dicit sanis, quia in Christi sermonibus nihil est corruptionis, nihil falsitatis, vel perversitatis, quia sunt sermones divinae sapientiae. Prov. VIII, 8 s.: iusti sunt sermones mei, non est in eis pravum quid neque perversum. Recti sunt intelligentibus, et aequi invenientibus scientiam.
In regard to the second mark he says, and consent not to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ. For the Lord came to give testimony to the truth: for this was I born and for this came I into the world, that I should give testimony to the truth (John 18:37). Therefore, he was sent by the Father to be a teacher and master: give ear to him always, and he shall be a father to you (1 Macc 2:65). Consequently, anyone who does not consent to his teachings is in error: it is like the sin of witchcraft to rebel: and like the crime of idolatry to refuse to obey (1 Kgs 15:23). And he says, sound, because in Christ’s sayings there is nothing corrupt, nothing false or perverse, because they are the words of divine wisdom: all my words are just; there is nothing wicked or perverse in them: they are right to those who understand, and just to those who find knowledge (Prov 8:8).
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad tertium, Prov. VI, 20: conserva, fili mi, praecepta patris tui, et ne dimittas legem matris tuae. Unde dicit et ei quae secundum pietatem est doctrinae, scilicet ecclesiasticae. Haec pietas est per cultum Dei. Tit. I, 1: secundum agnitionem veritatis, quae est secundum pietatem.
As to the third mark: my son, keep the commandments of your father, and forsake not the law of your mother (Prov 6:20); hence he says, and to that doctrine, namely, of the Church, which is according to godliness. This godliness is shown in the worship of God: and the acknowledging of the truth which is according to godliness (Titus 1:1).
1Tim.L1
238. Radix autem erroris est duplex, scilicet superbiae affectus, et defectus intellectus.
238. The root of this error is twofold, namely, pride and lack of understanding.
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad primum dicit superbus. Dicitur autem superbia radix errorum dupliciter: primo quia superbi volunt se intromittere de his ad quae non attingunt, et ideo necesse est, quod errent et deficiant. Is. XVI, v. 6: superbia eius, et arrogantia eius, et indignatio eius plus quam fortitudo eius, et cetera. Item quia nolunt intellectum alteri subiicere; sed innituntur suae prudentiae, et ideo nolunt obedire Scripturae Sacrae. Contra hoc dicitur Prov. III, 5: ne innitaris prudentiae tuae. Prov. XI, 2: ubi humilitas, ibi sapientia.
In regard to the first he says, he is proud. There are two ways in which pride is said to be the root of errors: first, because the proud desire to insert themselves into matters that are not their concern; hence it is expected that they err and fall short: we have heard of the pride of Moab; he is exceedingly proud: his pride and his arrogancy, and his indignation is more than his strength (Isa 16:6). Second, because they refuse to submit their intellect to any other, but rely on their own prudence; consequently, they rebel against Sacred Scripture. Against such a person it is said: lean not upon your own prudence (Prov 3:5), and again: where humility is, there also is understanding (Prov 11:2).
1Tim.L1
Item defectus intellectus. Ubi sciendum est, quod sicut in corpore sanitas est quaedam aequalitas humorum, ita veritas est quaedam aequalitas in intellectu, quia veritas est adaequatio rei et intellectus. Unde sicut infirmus, quando non habet aequalitatem complexionis, ad modica contraria accidentia laeditur, sic in intellectu quando homo non fundatur in veritate, nec habet virtutem per quam possit iudicare veritatem, a qualibet quaestionis difficultate incidit in errorem. Unde dicit languens circa quaestiones, et cetera. Sap. c. IX, 5: homo infirmus et exigui temporis, et minor ad intellectum iudicii et legum.
The other root is weakness of intellect. Here it should be noted that just as health in the body depends on a proper balance among the humors, so truth consists in a proper balance in the intellect, because truth is a correspondence of intellect and thing. Hence just as a sick person, when he does not have a balanced condition, is affected by the slightest contrary stimulus, so too when a man’s intellect is not grounded on the truth and lacks the virtue by which to judge what is true, that man falls into error in the face of any difficult question; hence he says, sick about questions: a weak man and of a short time, and falling short of the understanding of judgment and laws (Wis 9:5).
1Tim.L1
Sicut dicit Boetius, ita se habet intellectus ad rationem, sicut circulus ad centrum. Ratio enim discurrit considerando actus ac defectus et habitudinem unius rei ad aliam. Et nisi resolvat usque ad intellectum veritatis, vana est ratio. Unde quando accipit veritatem rei, habet eam quasi centrum. Quidam autem discurrunt, et non attingunt. II Tim. c. III, 7: semper discentes, et numquam ad scientiam veritatis pervenientes. Et ideo dicit circa quaestiones, id est, non pervenientes ad ipsum centrum.
Hence Boethius says that understanding is to reasoning as a circle is to its center. For reason roves about and considers the perfections and defects and relationships of one thing to another, and unless it finally arrives at an understanding of the truth, its roaming is in vain. Hence, when it discovers the truth of a thing, it holds it as a center. But some take intellectual journeys without ever arriving: ever learning and never attaining to the knowledge of the truth (2 Tim 3:7); hence he says, sick about questions, i.e., never reaching the center.
1Tim.L1
Et dicit quaestiones, etc., quia in aliquibus dubitatio fit ex parte rei, in aliquibus ex parte verborum et nominum. Et ideo dicit quaestiones, quantum ad primum, scilicet de rebus. Supra I, 4: quae quaestiones praestant magis quam aedificationem Dei, quae est in fide. Quantum ad secundum dicit pugnas verborum. Prov. XIX, 8: qui tantum verba sectatur, nihil habebit. Et dicit pugnas verborum, quod intelligitur quando sit dissensio ex verbis tantum orta. Quia Dominus dicit Io. VIII, 36: si Filius vos liberaverit, vere liberi eritis, et Matth. XVII, 25: ergo liberi sunt Filii, si ex hoc vellent aliqui inferre, quod omnes Catholici sicut sunt Filii Dei, ita essent etiam liberi, esset pugna verborum, quia Dominus loquitur ibi de libertate spirituali, non de carnali.
And he says, questions and strifes of words, because in some matters doubt arises from the object itself, but in others from the words and names; hence he says, questions, in regard to the first, namely, questions about things: which furnish questions rather than the edification of God, which is in faith (1 Tim 1:4); in regard to the second he says, and strifes of words: he who follows after words only shall have nothing (Prov 19:7). And he says, strifes of words, meaning those cases when strife arises from words alone. For example, the Lord says: if the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed (John 8:36) and in Matthew: then the children are free (Matt 17:25); now if someone wished to infer from this that all Catholics, since they are sons of God, are therefore free, it would be a strife of words, because the Lord is speaking of spiritual freedom, not bodily.
1Tim.L1
239. Deinde cum dicit ex quibus, etc., ponit effectum erroris. Et
239. Then when he says, from which arise envies, he describes the effect of error:
1Tim.L1
primo ponit ipsum effectum;
first, he mentions the effect;
1Tim.L1
secundo manifestat quaedam quae dixerat, ibi est autem quaestus.
second, he explains some things previously stated, at but godliness.
1Tim.L1
Item, primo ostendit quae mala sequantur ex falsa doctrina,
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he mentions the evils that follow false doctrine;
1Tim.L1
secundo in quibus, ibi hominum mente.
second, where these evils reside, at men corrupted in mind.
1Tim.L1
240. Inter mala vero quae ponit, quaedam sunt intus in corde, quaedam exterius.
240. Among the evils he lists, some are within, in the heart; others are external.
1Tim.L1
Interius sunt inordinati motus respectu boni, vel respectu mali. Respectu boni est invidia, quae est tristitia de bono alieno; unde dicit invidiae, quod potest intelligi, vel in proposito, vel universaliter, quia cum aliqui laborant non ad veritatem, sed solummodo ad verba, non vident aequo animo si aliquis praevalet. Iob V, 2: parvulum occidit invidia. Item in proposito, quia si servi habentur ut liberi et non subditi, domini invidebunt et dolebunt servos sibi aequari. Ex invidia vero homo insurgit contra proximum cui invidet. Et haec est contentio. Prov. XX, v. 3: honor est homini qui se separat a contentionibus. Vel insurgit contra Deum, et hoc est blasphemia. II Petr. II, 12: quae ignorant, blasphemantes, et cetera.
Within are disorderly emotions in regard to good or in regard to evil. In regard to the good is sadness about someone else’s good; hence he says, envies, which can be understood as referring either to the present case or to all cases; for when men labor not for the truth but only about words, they do not see with a balanced mind, if someone prevails: envy slays the little one (Job 5:2). In the present case, if servants regard themselves as free and not subject, their masters grow envious and bewail the fact that their servants are equal to them. As a result of envy a man rises up against his neighbor of whom he is envious: and this is contentions: it is an honor for a man to separate himself from quarrels (Prov 20:3); or he rises up against God: and this is blasphemies: blaspheming the things which they know not (2 Pet 2:12).
1Tim.L1
Respectu vero mali est suspicio, unde dicit suspiciones malae, scilicet dominorum adversus Christianos, quasi libertatem ad lucrum finxerimus, vel quod solum tota doctrina Christiana esset inventa, ut servi fierent liberi. Eccli. III, 26: multos supplantavit suspicio illorum, et in vanitate detinuit sensus illorum. Et ex istis sequuntur conflictationes adversus fideles. Gen. XIII, 7: facta est rixa inter pastores gregum Abraham et Loth.
In regard to evil there is suspicion; hence he says, evil suspicions, namely, on the part of masters toward Christians, as though for gain we pretended that they were free: and suspicion of them has deceived many, and has detained their minds in vanity (Sir 3:26). As a result there issue conflicts of men against believers: there arose a strife between the herdsmen of Abram and of Lot (Gen 13:7).
1Tim.L1
241. Sed hoc non est in cordibus omnium, sed quorumdam. Et ponit tres eorum conditiones, quarum prima pertinet ad defectum luminis naturalis, secunda ad defectum cognitionis, tertia ad vitium inordinatae affectionis.
241. But this is not in all hearts, but in some. And he describes their condition: the first pertains to a defect in natural light; the second to defect in knowledge; the third to the defect of disordered love.
1Tim.L1
Quantum ad primum dicit hominum mente corruptorum, id est, ratione etiam naturali, qui habent perversum iudicium. Ps. XIII, v. 1: corrupti sunt, et abominabiles facti sunt. Quantum ad secundum dicit a veritate, scilicet cognitionis eius, privati sunt. Os. IV, 1: non est veritas, et non est misericordia, et non est scientia Dei in terra. Quantum ad tertium dicit existimantium quaestum esse pietatem, id est, quod cultus Dei ordinetur ad quaestum et acquisitionem divitiarum. Sap. XV, 12: existimaverunt lusum esse vitam nostram, et conversationem vitae compositam ad lucrum, et oportere undecumque etiam ex malo acquirere.
In regard to the first he says, of men corrupted in mind, i.e., in natural reason, because they have a perverse judgment: They are corrupt and are become abominable in their ways (Ps 13:2). In regard to the second he says, who are destitute of the truth, i.e., lack knowledge of the truth: there is no truth, there is no mercy, there is no knowledge of God in the land (Hos 4:1). In regard to the third he says, supposing gain to be godliness, i.e., that the worship of God is ordained to profit and the acquisition of wealth: they have counted our life a pastime, and the business of life to be gain, and that we must be getting every way, even out of evil (Wis 15:12).
1Tim.L1
Homines ergo huiusmodi, qui hoc credunt, de facili contemnunt et incidunt in mala praedicta.
Therefore, such men as believe this, find it easy to be scornful and fall into the evils mentioned.
1Tim.L1
242. Deinde cum dicit est autem, declarat ultimo dictum, scilicet quaestum esse pietatem. Et
242. Then when he says, but godliness, he explains his previous statement: who suppose gain to be godliness:
1Tim.L1
primo ostendit quomodo pietas habet se ad quaestum;
first, he shows the relationship between godliness and gain;
1Tim.L1
secundo ostendit, quod non consistit in quaestu divitiarum exteriorum, ibi nam qui volunt.
second, he shows that it does not consist in acquiring external riches, at for those who will:
1Tim.L1
Item, primo ostendit primum;
in regard to the first he does two things: first, he explains the first;
1Tim.L1
secundo rationem assignat, ibi nihil enim.
second, he assigns a reason, at for we brought nothing.
1Tim.L1
243. Dicit ergo: isti dicunt, quaestum esse pietatem; sed ego dico, quod pietas est quaestus; ideo addit cum sufficientia, sed illarum divitiarum, quae dant sufficientiam. Et hoc consistit in duobus. In uno principaliter, scilicet pietate, quae ordinat alia in Deum et proximum, et haec sunt virtutes et dona gratiae. Sap. VII, 14: infinitus enim thesaurus est hominibus, quo qui usi sunt, participes facti sunt amicitiae Dei. Secundo in sustentatione vitae; unde dicit cum sufficientia, id est, in his, quae sunt necessaria ad vitam. Matth. VI, 33: quaerite primum regnum Dei et iustitiam eius, et cetera. Supra IV, 8: pietas ad omnia utilis est.
243. He says, therefore: they claim that gain is godliness, but I say that godliness is gain; and he adds, with contentment, i.e., a sufficiency of the goods that bring contentment, which depends on two things: first and principally, on godliness which orders some things to God and some to one’s neighbor: and these are the virtues and gifts of grace: for she is an infinite treasure to men, which they that use, become the friends of God (Wis 7:14); second, it depends on life being sustained; hence he says, with contentment, namely, in the things necessary for life: seek first the kingdom of God and his justice, and all these things will be added unto you (Matt 6:33); godliness is profitable to all things (1 Tim 4:8).
1Tim.L1
244. Deinde cum dicit nihil enim, etc., assignat rationem huius. Et
244. Then when he says, for we brought nothing into this world, he gives the reason for his statement:
1Tim.L1
primo ex humana conditione;
first, from man’s condition;
1Tim.L1
secundo ex eius necessitate, ibi habentes.
second, from his needs, at having food.
1Tim.L1
245. Conditionem autem ponit quantum ad duo, scilicet quantum ad principium, quia nihil intulimus, etc.; quasi dicat: sufficit necessitas, non expedit superfluitas, quia nihil intulimus in hunc mundum. Iob I, 21: nudus egressus sum de utero matris meae. Item quantum ad finem, quia nihil auferemus. Ps. LXXV, 5: dormierunt somnum suum, et nihil invenerunt omnes viri divitiarum in manibus suis. Iob XXVII, 19: dives cum dormierit, nihil secum auferet, aperiet oculos suos, et nihil inveniet. Eccle. V, 15: quomodo venit, sic revertetur.
245. Man’s conditions he describes from man’s beginnings, because we brought nothing into this world. As if to say: what is necessary is enough, and there is no need for superfluities, because we brought nothing into this world: naked came I out of my mother’s womb (Job 1:21). Then he describes man’s condition from the viewpoint of his end: and certainly we can carry nothing out: they have slept their sleep; and all the men of riches have found nothing in their hands (Ps 75:6); the rich man, when he shall sleep, shall take away nothing with him: he shall open his eyes and find nothing (Job 27:19): as he came, so shall he return (Eccl 5:15).
1Tim.L1
246. Quantum ad necessitatem dicit habentes alimenta, et quibus tegamur, quia bona sunt propter necessitatem, quibus indiget homo contra interiora consumentia, et haec sunt alimenta; vel contra exteriora corrumpentia, et sic indiget homo tegumentis vestium et domorum. Hebr. ult.: sint mores sine avaritia contenti praesentibus. Eccli. XXIX, 28: initium vitae hominis aqua et panis, et vestimentum, et domus protegens turpitudinem.
246. He then describes man’s condition from his necessities; hence he says, having food and the wherewith to be covered, with these we are content, because goods furnish us with our necessities: some are needed to prevent internal exhaustion, and these are food; others safeguard us against external forces, and for this we need coverings of clothes and houses: let your manners be without covetousness, contented with such things as you have (Heb 13:5). The chief things for man’s life is water and bread, and clothing, and a house to cover shame (Sir 29:27).
1Tim.L1
L. 2 (6:9–14)Danger of money
Periculum pecuniarum
Danger of money
1Tim.L2
6:9 Nam qui volunt divites fieri, incidunt in tentationem, et in laqueum Diaboli, et desideria multa inutilia, et nociva, quae mergunt homines in interitum et perditionem. [n. 247]
6:9 For those who will to become rich fall into temptation and into the snare of the Devil and into many unprofitable and hurtful desires, which drown men into destruction and perdition. [n. 247]
1Tim.L2
6:10 Radix enim omnium malorum est cupiditas: quam quidam appetentes erraverunt a fide, et inseruerunt se doloribus multis. [n. 250]
6:10 For the desire of money is the root of all evils; which some coveting, have erred from the faith and have entangled themselves in many sorrows. [n. 250]
1Tim.L2
6:11 Tu autem, O homo Dei, haec fuge: sectare vero justitiam, pietatem, fidem, caritatem, patientiam, mansuetudinem. [n. 253]
6:11 But you, O man of God, fly these things: and pursue justice, godliness, faith, charity, patience, mildness. [n. 253]
1Tim.L2
6:12 Certa bonum certamen fidei, apprehende vitam aeternam, in qua vocatus es, et confessus bonam confessionem coram multis testibus. [n. 257]
6:12 Fight the good fight of faith. Lay hold on eternal life, to which you are called, and be it confessed a good confession before many witnesses. [n. 257]
1Tim.L2
6:13 Praecipio tibi coram Deo, qui vivificat omnia, et Christo Jesu, qui testimonium reddidit sub Pontio Pilato, bonam confessionem, [n. 261]
6:13 I charge you before God who gives life to all things, and before Christ Jesus who gave testimony under Pontius Pilate, a good confession: [n. 261]
1Tim.L2
6:14 ut serves mandatum sine macula, irreprehensibile usque in adventum Domini nostri Jesu Christi,
6:14 That you keep the commandment without spot, blameless, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
1Tim.L2
247. Supra ostendit Apostolus quis sit quaestus Christianis expediens, quia pietas cum sufficientia, hic ostendit, quod quaerentes superfluum quaestum divitiarum incurrunt damna multa. Et
247. Above, the Apostle showed what sort of gain is suitable for Christians, namely, godliness with contentment; here he shows that those who seek superfluous gain in riches incur great harm:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit mala quae sequuntur ex inordinato appetitu divitiarum;
first, he indicates the evils that issue from an indiscriminate desire for wealth;
1Tim.L2
secundo assignat rationem, ibi radix enim.
second, he assigns the reason, at for the desire of money.
1Tim.L2
Mala autem, quae sequuntur, sunt duplicia:
But two sorts of evils follow:
1Tim.L2
quaedam enim oriuntur ex hoste exteriori;
some spring from the enemy without,
1Tim.L2
quaedam vero a concupiscentia interiori, ibi desideria.
and others from one’s own concupiscence, at into many unprofitable and hurtful desires.
1Tim.L2
248. Dicit ergo: simus contenti alimentis, etc.; quia qui volunt divites fieri, non ad necessitatem, sed ad abundantiam divitiarum, incidunt, et cetera. Eccli. X, 10: nihil est iniquius quam amare pecuniam. Eccle. V, 9: qui amat divitias, fructum non capiet ex eis.
248. He says, therefore: let us be satisfied with food and clothing, because those who will to become rich not for their necessities, but for riches to abound, fall into temptation and into the snare of the Devil: there is not a more wicked thing than to love money (Sir 10:10); be not anxious for goods unjustly gotten: for they shall not profit you in the day of calamity and revenge (Sir 5:9).
1Tim.L2
Et ponit duo, scilicet tentationes, et laqueum, quia primo tentant, inquantum divitiae alliciunt, et inducunt ad aliqua peccata. I Thess. III, 5: ne forte tentaverit vos qui tentat, et cetera. I Cor. X, 13: tentatio vos non apprehendat nisi humana. Et laqueo involvunt, quia divitiae sunt non habentibus ad tentationem, habentibus in laqueum, quia non libenter reddunt eas quas auferunt. Prov. XXI, 6: qui congregat thesauros lingua mendacii, vanus et excors est.
And he mentions two dangers, namely, temptations and a snare; because, first of all, they tempt, inasmuch as riches are alluring and draw one into other sins: lest perhaps he that tempts should have tempted you, and our labor should be made vain (1 Thess 3:5); let no temptation take hold on you but such as is human (1 Cor 10:13). Second, because they catch you in a snare, for to those without them riches are a temptation, but to those with them they are a snare; because they do not gladly give up goods they took from others: he that gathers treasures by a lying tongue is vain and foolish (Prov 21:6).
1Tim.L2
249. Ex parte interiori ponit tria mala. Primo quod incidit in desideria multa. Perfectio enim hominis est quod cor eius congregetur in unum, quia quanto aliquid est magis unum, tanto est Deo similius, qui vere unus est. Ps. XXVI, 4: unam petii a Domino, et cetera. Sed contra hoc patitur quaerens divitias, quia cor eius trahitur ad diversa. Os. X, 2: divisum est cor eorum, nunc interibunt. Et hoc ideo, quia Matth. VI, 21 ubi est thesaurus tuus, et cetera.
249. The danger from within is threefold: first, the desire branches out into many unprofitable and hurtful desires. For a man’s perfection depends on his heart’s being concentrated upon one thing; because the more a person is one, the more like unto God he is, who is truly one: one thing I have asked of the Lord, this I will seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life (Ps 26:4). But one who seeks riches acts against this, because his heart is attracted to many things: their heart is divided; now they shall perish (Hos 10:2), the reason being that where your heart is, there is your treasure also (Matt 6:21).
1Tim.L2
Item sunt inutilia huiusmodi desideria multipliciter. Primo, quia inutilia sunt spiritualiter, quia divitiae non ducunt ad beatitudinem. Sap. V, 8: quid nobis profuit superbia? Aut quid divitiarum iactantia contulit nobis? et cetera. Eccle. V, 9: qui amat divitias, fructum non capiet ex eis. Item temporaliter, quia non dant quod promittunt. Eccle. VI, 1 ss.: est aliud malum, quod vidi sub sole, et quidem frequens apud homines, vir cui dedit Deus divitias, et substantiam, et honorem, et nihil deest animae suae ex omnibus quae desiderat, nec tribuit ei potestatem Deus, ut comedat ex eo, sed extraneus homo devorabit illud, et cetera.
Furthermore, such desires are unprofitable in many ways: first, they are spiritually unprofitable, because riches do not lead one to happiness: what has pride profited us? Or what advantage has the boasting of riches brought us? (Wis 5:8); he who loves riches shall reap no fruit from them (Eccl 5:9); second, they are unprofitable temporally, because they do not give what they promise: there is also another evil which I have seen under the sun, and that frequent among men: a man to whom God has given treasure and substance and honor, and his soul lacks nothing of what he desires; yet God does not give him power to eat thereof, but a stranger shall eat it up. This is vanity and a great misery (Eccl 6:1).
1Tim.L2
Tertio sunt nociva. Eccle. V, 12: divitiae conservatae in malum domini sui. Et ostendit quomodo sunt nocivae, quia mergunt in interitum, scilicet in praesenti. Propter divitias multi perierunt. Item in futuro; unde dicit et perditionem. Act. VIII, 20: pecunia tua tecum sit in perditionem. Vel utrumque refertur ad spirituale damnum. Interitum, id est, mortem aeternam. Rom. IX, 22: sustinuit in multa patientia vasa irae apta in interitum, et cetera. Et perditionem, id est, poenam aeternam, quae dicitur perditio propter poenam damni, quia sunt quasi perditi damnati, dum non possunt redire in domum suam, scilicet aeternitatis. Iob XXI, 30: in diem perditionis servabitur malus, et ad diem furoris ducetur.
Third, they are hurtful: riches kept to the hurt of the owner (Eccl 5:12). He shows that they are hurtful, because they drown men into destruction in the present life. Many have perished because of riches. And in the future life into perdition: keep your money to yourself to perish with you (Acts 8:20). Or both refer to spiritual harm: destruction, i.e., spiritual death: God endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction (Rom 9:22); and perdition, i.e., eternal punishment, which is called perdition because of the sufferings of the damned, who cannot return to their own home, i.e., their eternal home: because the wicked man is reserved to the day of destruction, and he shall be brought to the day of wrath (Job 21:30).
1Tim.L2
250. Deinde cum dicit radix, etc., ostenditur ratio huius, et hoc ex duobus, scilicet ex natura cupiditatis, et experientia, ibi quam quidam, et cetera.
250. Then when he says, for the desire of money is the root of all evils, he gives his reason from two sources, namely, from the nature of covetousness and from experience: which, some coveting, have erred from the faith.
1Tim.L2
251. Dicit ergo: incidunt in tentationem, et cetera. Quare? Quia radix omnium malorum est cupiditas. Ubi notandum est, quod secundum quosdam cupiditas sumitur tripliciter. Quandoque pro avaritia, secundum quod est speciale peccatum, scilicet inordinatus amor habendi divitias. Quandoque prout est genus peccatorum omnium, secundum quod importat inordinatum appetitum rei temporalis, et hoc includitur in omni peccato, quia peccatum est conversio ad bonum commutabile. Sed sic non est radix, sed genus omnium. Tertio modo prout est quaedam inordinatio animi ad cupiendum bona temporalia inordinate, et haec est habituale tantum peccatum, et non in actu, sed est quaedam radix omnium peccatorum.
251. He says, therefore: they fall into temptation and into the snares of the Devil. Why? Because the desire of money is the root of all evils. Here it should be noted that according to some, covetousness is taken in three ways: first, for avarice considered as a special sin, namely, the inordinate love of possessing riches; second, as a genus under which all sins fall, inasmuch as it implies the inordinate desire for a temporal thing – and this is involved in every sin, because sin is a turning to a perishable good. Taken this way it is not the root, but the genus, of all evils; third, it is taken to signify a disorder of soul inclining it to desire temporal goods inordinately. Taken in this sense, it is only a habit and not an act; yet it is the root of all evils.
1Tim.L2
Et dicitur cupiditas radix, et superbia initium. Eccle. X, 15: initium omnis peccati est superbia, quia superbia dicit corruptionem animi ad recedendum a Deo. Arbor autem a radice habet alimentum, et sic peccatum a cupiditate ex parte conversionis ad bonum commutabile sumit nutrimentum.
And it is called a root the way pride is called the beginning: pride is the beginning of all sin (Sir 10:15), because pride suggests a corrupt inclination of the soul to withdraw from God. But a tree draws its nourishment from the roots; in this way sin in its aspect of being a turning to a perishable good draws its nourishment from covetousness.
1Tim.L2
Sed credo quod loquitur de cupiditate, secundum quod est speciale peccatum, unde dicit: qui volunt divites fieri, et cetera. Et haec est inordinatus amor pecuniarum. Et ideo dico, quod avaritia est radix omnium. Omnia enim peccata consistunt in appetitu, et ideo origo peccatorum est secundum originem appetibilium. Origo enim appetibilium procedit ex fine. Et ideo quanto aliquod peccatum habet finem magis desiderabilem, tanto est peius.
But I believe that he is speaking of covetousness taken as a special sin; that is why he says, those who will to become rich, fall into temptation and into the snare of the Devil. And this is an inordinate love of money; consequently, it is the root of all sins, for all sins involve a seeking: as a result the origin of sins must be sought in the origin of desirable things. For the origin of desirable things springs from the end; consequently, the more desirable the end a sin has, the worse that sin is.
1Tim.L2
Finis autem alicuius peccati est desiderabilis propter duo, scilicet propter seipsum, et haec est excellentia, quia ad hoc homo bonum illud vult, ut excellat. Et haec est superbia, et ideo superbia est initium omnium peccatorum. Item propter aliud, et hoc est quod ad omnia valet, et huiusmodi sunt divitiae, quia per hoc homines credunt se habere omnia. Ex ista parte avaritia est radix omnium malorum.
But there are two things which make the end of a sin desirable; namely, the end may be desirable for its own sake, and it is excellence, because a man wills that good as a means of excelling: and this is pride; consequently, pride is the beginning of all sins. Or the end may be desirable for the sake of some other end; and this makes a thing desirable because it is useful for obtaining everything. And this is what riches can do, for with riches men believe they can buy anything. And this is the sense in which covetousness is the root of all evils.
1Tim.L2
252. Deinde cum dicit quam quidam, ostendit idem per experientiam. Et dicit appetentes, quia quanto magis habentur divitiae, tanto magis desiderantur. Eccli. V, 9: avarus non implebitur pecunia.
252. Then when he says, which some coveting, have erred from the faith, he proves the same thing through experience. And he says, coveting, because the more riches are possessed, the more they are desired: a covetous man shall not be satisfied with money (Eccl 5:9).
1Tim.L2
Et incidunt primo in damnum spirituale. Unde dicit erraverunt a fide. Cuius ratio est, quia per sanam doctrinam fidei prohibentur multa illicita lucra, a quibus desistere nolunt, et inveniunt sibi aliam doctrinam, ubi eis sit spes salutis. Et hoc specialiter faciunt usurarii. Secundo, quia inseruerunt se doloribus multis, etiam in praesenti, quia est sollicitudo in acquirendo, timor in possidendo, dolor in amittendo. Iob XX, 22: cum satiatus fuerit divitiis, arctabitur, aestuabit, et omnis dolor irruet in eum. Et multo magis in futuro dolebunt.
They fall, first, into spiritual harm; hence he says, they have erred from the faith. The reason for this is that sound doctrine forbids many unlawful profits which they refuse to give up; consequently, they invent their own doctrine which creates for them a new hope of salvation. This is what usurers often do. Second, they have entangled themselves in many sorrows, even in the present life, because there is anxiety in acquiring riches, fear in possessing them, and pain in losing them: when he shall be filled with riches, he shall be straitened, he shall burn, and every sorrow shall fall upon him (Job 20:22).
1Tim.L2
253. Deinde cum dicit tu autem, monet ad sequendum sanam doctrinam, et vitandam malam. Et
253. Then when he says, but you, O man of God, he warns him to follow sound doctrine and to flee from evil:
1Tim.L2
primo exponit viam quam sequatur,
first, he describes the road he should follow;
1Tim.L2
secundo alligat eum inductione praecepti, ibi praecipio.
second, he binds him to it with a command, at I charge you.
1Tim.L2
Item, primo hortatur ad vitandum peccata praedicta;
In regard to the first he does two things: first, he urges him to avoid the sins already mentioned;
1Tim.L2
secundo ostendit quid agat, ibi sectare vero.
second, he points out what he should do, at pursue justice.
1Tim.L2
254. Et quia servus debet imitari Dominum suum, quia, ut dicitur Eccli. X, 2: secundum iudicem populi, sic et ministri eius, ideo dicit: O homo Dei; quasi dicat: tu deditus servituti Dei. Ps. CXV, 6: ego servus tuus. I Io. II, 6: qui dicit se in illo manere, debet sicut ille ambulavit, et ipse ambulare. Si igitur tu es homo Dei, debes facere sicut Christus fecit, qui, ut habetur Io. VI, 15, fugit cum eum volebant facere regem. Hebr. c. XII, 2: qui, proposito sibi gaudio, sustinuit crucem, confusione contempta. Ergo et tu haec fuge. Ps. LIV, 7: elongavi fugiens, et mansi in solitudine.
254. Because a servant should imitate his master, for it is said: as the judge of the people is himself, so also are his ministers (Sir 10:2); he says, O man of God. As if to say: you are dedicated to the service of God: O Lord, I am your servant (Ps 115:16); he who says he abides in him, ought himself also to walk, even as he walked (1 John 2:6). Therefore, if you are a man of God, you ought to do as Christ did who fled when they wished to make him king (John 6:15); who having joy set before him, endured the cross, despising the same (Heb 12:2). Therefore, you too, fly these things: lo, I have gone far off, flying away; and I abode in the wilderness (Ps 54:8).
1Tim.L2
255. Quid ergo faciet? Ad duo hortatur,
255. What then is he to do? Two things:
1Tim.L2
primo scilicet ad sectandum arma spiritualia;
first, clothe himself in spiritual armor;
1Tim.L2
secundo ad certandum in eis, ibi certa bonum.
second, do battle with them, at fight the good fight.
1Tim.L2
256. Arma autem spiritualia, aut sunt ad faciendum bonum, aut ad malum tolerandum.
256. But spiritual armor is useful either for doing good or enduring evil;
1Tim.L2
Primum autem est, vel in comparatione ad proximum, cui per duo ordinamur, scilicet per iustitiam et pietatem seu misericordiam, quia primum sine secundo est severitas; secundum sine primo est remissio. Quantum ad primum dicit sectare iustitiam, quae competit praelatis. Sap. I, 1: diligite iustitiam, qui iudicatis terram. Item quantum ad secundum dicit pietatem, id est, misericordiam. Prov. XX, 28: misericordia et iustitia custodiunt regem, et roboratur clementia thronus eius.
and the first of these involves us with our neighbor, to whom we are rightly ordered through justice and godliness, i.e., mercy: because the first without the second is severity, and the second without the first is weakness. As to the first he says, pursue justice, which is competent to prelates: love justice, who judge the earth (Wis 1:1); as to the second he says, godliness, i.e., mercy: mercy and truth preserve the king, and his throne is strengthened by clemency (Prov 20:28).
1Tim.L2
In comparatione autem ad Deum, primum est quod perficit intellectum, fides. Hebr. XI, v. 6: sine fide impossibile est placere Deo, et cetera. Secundum quod perficit affectum, est caritas. I Io. IV, 16: qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo.
Doing this also involves us with God to whom we are rightly ordered, first of all, by faith which perfects the intellect: without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6); second, by charity which perfects our affectivity: he who abides in love, abides in God, and God in him (1 John 4:16).
1Tim.L2
Ad sustinenda mala sunt duae virtutes, scilicet patientia et mansuetudo, quia homo in malo duas passiones inordinatas incurrit, scilicet tristitiam inordinatam, et iram quae est ex ea. Et ideo patientia est contra immoderatam tristitiam. Lc. XXI, 19: in patientia vestra possidebitis animas vestras. Et mansuetudo est contra iram.
For sustaining evils we need two virtues, namely, patience and mildness, because a man can be subject to two disorderly emotions in the face of evil, namely, immoderate sadness and the anger resulting therefrom. Therefore, patience is a shield against immoderate sadness: in your patience you shall possess your souls (Luke 21:19); and mildness against anger.
1Tim.L2
257. Deinde, ibi certa bonum certamen, inducit eum ad debitum certamen. Et
257. Then when he says, fight the good fight of faith, he urges him to engage in the conflict:
1Tim.L2
primo ostendit qualiter certet;
first, he shows him how to fight;
1Tim.L2
secundo inducit rationem.
second, he gives a reason.
1Tim.L2
258. Dicit ergo certa bonum certamen, scilicet exemplo militum, qui dupliciter pugnant, scilicet quandoque ad defendendum quod habent, quandoque ad acquirendum non habita; et hoc imminet sanctis.
258. He says, therefore: fight the good fight as soldiers do, who fight for two reasons: either to defend what they own, or to acquire what they lack; and this holy persons also should do.
1Tim.L2
Primum ut custodiant habita, scilicet fidem et virtutes; et ideo dicit fidei, id est, pro fide custodienda. Eccli. IV, 33: usque ad mortem certa pro iustitia, et cetera. Vel fidei, ut per fidem vites peccata. I Io. ult.: haec est victoria, quae vincit mundum, fides nostra. Vel fidei, id est, ut alios ad eam convertas. Et dicit bonum, id est, legitimum certamen. I Cor. c. IX, 25: omnis qui in agone contendit, ab omnibus se abstinet. Tunc est bonum quando abstinet se ab omnibus impedimentis. II Tim. c. IV, 7: bonum certamen certavi.
First, they should guard what they have, namely, faith and the virtues; hence he says, of faith, i.e., of defending their faith: even unto death, fight for justice (Sir 4:33). Or, of faith, that through faith they might avoid sin: this is the victory that overcomes the world: our faith. (1 John 5:4). Or, of faith, i.e., to convert others to the faith; and he calls it the good fight, i.e., a lawful battle: everyone who strives for the mastery, refrains himself from all things (1 Cor 9:25). For it is good when he abstains from all obstacles: I have fought the good fight (2 Tim 4:7).
1Tim.L2
Secundo certant ad acquirendum quae non habent. Et haec est vita aeterna, quae acquiritur per pugnam. Matth. XI, 12: regnum caelorum vim patitur, et violenti rapiunt illud. Et ideo dicit apprehende vitam aeternam, scilicet quasi tenens, tuo certamine vincas.
Second, they fight to acquire what they lack, namely, eternal life, which is acquired with a struggle: the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent bear it away (Matt 11:12); hence he says, lay hold on eternal life, i.e., as if guarding something, be victorious in your struggle.
1Tim.L2
Vel, certes certamen fidei. Et quo praemio? Ut apprehendas vitam aeternam. I Cor. c. IX, 25: nos autem incorruptam, et cetera.
Or, fight the good fight of faith. For which reward? That you may lay hold on eternal life: but we, that we may receive an incorruptible crown (1 Cor 9:25).
1Tim.L2
259. Deinde cum dicit in quam vocatus es, rationem ponit huius dicti, scilicet apprehende, et cetera. Et primo respondet obiectioni, quasi dicat: dicis quod debeo apprehendere; vellem quidem, sed non possum. Immo potes, quia debetur tibi de iure, quia vocatus es in eam a Deo, et a rege illius regni. Et ideo debes conari potissime. I Petr. c. II, 9: de tenebris vos vocavit in admirabile lumen suum.
259. Then when he says, to which you are called, he gives the reason for saying, lay hold on eternal life. First he answers an objection. As if to say: you say that I should lay hold. Of course I would like to, but I cannot. But if you can, because it is owing to you in justice, for you have been called to it by God and by the King of the kingdom of eternal life. Therefore, you should fight to the utmost: he has called you out of darkness into his marvelous light (1 Pet 2:9).
1Tim.L2
Secundo proponit obligationem; quasi dicat: certa bonum certamen, quia dedisti iuramentum de hoc faciendo, et ideo non licet tibi repugnare. Unde dicit et confessus bonam confessionem coram multis testibus, id est, in consecratione bonum certamen professus es, quando ordinatus es in episcopum. I Cor. IX, 16: nam si non evangelizavero, etc., usque dispensatio credita est mihi. Vel confessionem bonam, scilicet praedicando fidem, ut eam serves.
Second, he informs him of his obligation. As if to say: fight the good fight, because you have vowed to do so; consequently, it is not permitted for you to give up; hence he says, be it confessed a good confession before many witnesses, i.e., at your consecration you promised a good fight, when you were ordained a bishop: woe is unto me if I preach not the Gospel. For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if against my will, a dispensation is committed to me (1 Cor 9:16). Or, a good confession, namely, by preaching the faith to preserve it.
1Tim.L2
260. Deinde cum dicit praecipio, obligat eum ad praedicta ex praecepto, quod
260. Then when he says, I charge you before God, he obliges him to the foregoing under orders:
1Tim.L2
primo ponit,
first, he gives the orders;
1Tim.L2
secundo manifestat quaedam dicta, ibi quem suis.
second, he explains something he stated earlier, at which in his times.
1Tim.L2
261. In praecepto autem primo testes inducit, secundo commendat praeceptum, tertio ostendit, quamdiu servet praeceptum. Testes inducit Deum Patrem, et Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum.
261. In the orders first, he brings in witnesses; second, he commends the orders; third, he shows how they are to be kept. As witnesses he calls on God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
1Tim.L2
Dicit ergo: te monui, sed ne credas quod liceat aliter facere, praecipio tibi, sicut tu debes praecipere subditis tuis, coram Deo. Ad duo induxerat, scilicet apprehende vitam, et confessus es, etc., et ideo inducit Auctorem vitae, qui vivificat omnia. Dicit autem Deo, qui est tota Trinitas, qui est auctor vitae. Item hominem Christum inducit etiam, qui confessus est se esse Filium Dei, quod est bona confessio fidei nostrae.
Therefore, he says, I advised you; but lest you suppose that you can act otherwise, I charge you, as you are wont to charge those under you, before God. He had charged him to do two things, namely, lay hold on eternal life and be it confessed the good confession; therefore, he calls on the Author of life, who gives life to all things. But he says, God, who is the entire Trinity, the author of life. He also calls on the man, Christ Jesus, who claimed to be the Son of God; which is the good confession of our faith.
1Tim.L2
Item commendat mandatum, quia in se iustum, et rectum, et irreprehensibile ab aliis. Iob. VI, 30: non invenietis in lingua mea iniquitatem.
Likewise, he commends the order, because in itself it is just and right and irreproachable: you shall not find iniquity in my tongue (Job 6:30).
1Tim.L2
Et quamdiu est servandum? Usque in adventum Domini. Ly usque dicit finem intentionis, id est, ut per observantiam huius mandati ordines te ad adventum. Vel usque ad mortem tuam, quia qualis eris in illa, talis invenieris tunc. Matth. XXIV, 13: qui perseveraverit usque in finem, et cetera.
But how long are these words in vogue? Unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. The unto specifies the aim intended by these orders, i.e., that by observing these words you may prepare yourself for the coming; or, until your death, because as you are at that moment, so will death find you: he who shall persevere until the end, he shall be saved (Matt 24:13).
1Tim.L2
L. 3 (6:15–16)Coming of Christ
Adventus Christi
Coming of Christ
1Tim.L3
6:15 quem suis temporibus ostendet Beatus et solus Potens, Rex regum, et Dominus dominantium: [n. 262]
6:15 Which in his times he shall show, who is the Blessed and only Mighty, the King of kings and Lord of lords: [n. 262]
1Tim.L3
6:16 qui solus habet immortalitatem, et lucem inhabitat inaccessibilem: quem nullus hominum vidit, sed nec videre potest: cui honor, et imperium sempiternum. Amen. [n. 268]
6:16 Who alone has immortality and inhabits light inaccessible: whom no man has seen, nor can see: to whom be honor and empire everlasting. Amen. [n. 268]
1Tim.L3
262. Supra Apostolus proponens praeceptum Timotheo, praecepit ut servet praedicta usque ad adventum Christi, et ideo agit hic de Christi adventu, de quo tria manifestat.
262. Above, the Apostle gave certain orders to Timothy, commanding him to observe the foregoing until the coming of Christ; therefore, he now discusses Christ’s coming, about which he discloses three things:
1Tim.L3
Primo quod erit tempore congruo,
first, that it will occur at a suitable time;
1Tim.L3
secundo quod manifestus erit,
second, that it will be evident;
1Tim.L3
tertio ostendit auctorem adventus.
third, he reveals the author of this coming.
1Tim.L3
263. Quantum ad primum dicit quem suis temporibus ostendet. II Petr. ult.: venient in novissimis diebus in deceptione illusores, et cetera. Et ideo vult ostendere, quod etsi videatur adventus tardari, tamen suo tempore ostendetur. Eccle. III, 1: omnia tempus habent. Eccle. VIII, 6: omni negotio tempus est, et opportunitas. Congruum tempus est finis mundi, quia illud tempus est tempus messis, et collectionis fructus. Et ideo oportet, quod veniat in fine.
263. In regard to the first, he says, which in his times he shall show who is the Blessed and only Mighty, the King of kings: in the last days there shall come deceitful scoffers, walking after their own lusts, saying: where is his promise or his coming? (2 Pet 3:3). Therefore, he wishes to show that even though his coming seems to be delayed, it will nevertheless be shown in his time: all things have their season (Eccl 3:1); there is a time and opportunity for every business (Eccl 8:6). The suitable time will be the end of the world, because that is the time of harvest and of collecting the fruits; consequently, it must come at the end of the world.
1Tim.L3
264. Quantum ad secundum dicit ostendet, id est, manifestabit. Licet enim sit visibilis quantum ad carnem, tamen virtus eius est abscondita; sed tunc etiam divinitas eius erit manifesta sanctis, reprobi vero solum videbunt gloriam carnis.
264. In regard to the second he says, he shall show, i.e., will manifest. For although he is visible in the flesh, his power is hidden; but then, even his divinity will be manifest to the saints: but the wicked will see only the glory of his body.
1Tim.L3
265. Sed quantum ad tertium dicit, quod ostendet eum Deus Trinitas. Et
265. In regard to the third he says that he who is God and the Trinity shall show him.
1Tim.L3
circa hoc duo facit, quia
In regard to this he does two things:
1Tim.L3
primo describit adventum Christi;
first, he describes the coming of Christ;
1Tim.L3
secundo in eius commendationem prorumpens, laudat eum, ibi cui honor, et cetera.
second, bursting out in praise of Christ, he applauds him, at to whom be honor and empire everlasting.
1Tim.L3
Item, circa primum tria facit.
In regard to the first he does three things:
1Tim.L3
Primo actorem adventus describit ex perfecta operatione;
first, he describes the author of this coming in terms of his perfect action;
1Tim.L3
secundo ex singulari potestate;
second, in terms of his singular power;
1Tim.L3
tertio ex incomprehensibilitate naturae.
third, in terms of his incomprehensible nature.
1Tim.L3
266. Primum cum dicit Beatus. Beatitudo enim est operatio perfecta, quae est supremae virtutis operativae, optime dispositae. Et haec est beatitudo nostra. Dei autem beatitudo est qua cognoscit se. Si enim se non cognosceret, Deus non esset. Beatus Gregorius: Deus dum seipso perfruitur, perfecte gloriosus est.
266. He describes the first when he says, Blessed; for blessedness is a perfect action, which is distinctive of the supreme active power disposed in the best way: and this is our blessedness, whereas God’s blessedness is that by which he knows himself: for if God did not know himself, he would not be blessed. As Gregory says: so long as God enjoys himself, he is perfectly glorious.Moralia in Job 32.8.
1Tim.L3
Et convenienter de actore huius adventus dicit quod Beatus est, quia ad hoc est adventus Christi, ut nos deducat ad beatitudinem. Tob. XIII, 20: beatus ero si fuerint reliquiae seminis mei ad videndum claritatem Ierusalem.
And it is fitting that the author of this coming be described as Blessed, because the purpose of Christ’s coming is to lead us to blessedness: happy shall I be, if there shall remain of my seed to see the glory of Jerusalem (Tob 13:20).
1Tim.L3
267. Quantum ad secundum dicit solus Potens. Ps. LXXXVIII, 9: potens es, Domine, et cetera. Sed quare dicit solus? Numquid non omnia habent potentiam? Immo per participationem, sed solus Deus a se essentialiter. Unde dicit Rex regum, et Dominus dominantium. Ambrosius: dominus est nomen potestatis, et rex similiter. Qui ergo habet Dominum et regem supra se, est subiectus potestati, et talis non est potens a se, sed ab alio. Si ergo Christus est Rex regum, etc., necesse est, quod solus habeat potentiam non ab alio, sed omnes ab eo.
267. In regard to the second he says, the only Mighty: you are mighty (Ps 88:9). But why does he say, the only? Do not all things have might? Yes, by participation; but God alone is mighty of himself and essentially. Hence he says, King of kings and Lord of lords: lord is a name of power, so also king.Ambrose, Exposition of the Christian Faith 1.1.7. Therefore, one who has a lord and king over him is subject to power, and such a one is not powerful of himself, but purely of another. Therefore, if Christ is the King of kings and Lord of lords, then he alone has power not from someone else, but all others from him.
1Tim.L3
Et designatur duplex potentia Dei, scilicet gubernativa mundi, cum dicit Rex regum, quasi a regimine dicta. Prov. XX, 8: rex qui sedet in solio iudicii dissipat omne malum intuitu suo. Item potentia creandi, cum dicit Dominus dominantium. Ps. XCIX, 3: scitote quoniam Dominus ipse est Deus, ipse fecit nos. Apoc. XIX, 16: et habebat in vestimento, et in femore suo scriptum: rex regum, et Dominus dominantium.
And two of God’s powers are mentioned, namely, his governance of the world, when he says, King of kings: the king that sits on the throne of judgment scatters away all evil with his look (Prov 20:8); and his creative power, when he says, Lord of lords: know that the Lord is God: he made us and not we ourselves (Ps 99:3); and he has on his garment and on his thigh written: king of kings, and lord of lords (Rev 19:16).
1Tim.L3
268. Quantum ad tertium dicit qui solus habet immortalitatem, et lucem habitat inaccessibilem. Incomprehensibilitas Dei ex duobus patet. Primo quia transcendit quidquid in creaturis est comprehensibile; secundo quia hoc ipsum, quod Deus est, omnium comprehensionem excedit.
268. In regard to the third he says, who alone has immortality and inhabits light inaccessible. God’s incomprehensibility is clear from two things: first, because he transcends whatever is comprehensible in creatures; second, because, being God, he is too great for anyone’s comprehension.
1Tim.L3
Primum, cum dicit solus. In qualibet enim mutatione est quaedam corruptio, quia omne quod mutatur, inquantum huiusmodi, desinit esse tale. Illud ergo proprie et vere est incorruptibile, quod penitus est immutabile. Quaelibet autem creatura in se considerata, habet aliquam mutationem, vel mutabilitatem: Deus autem est omnino immutabilis. Sed si aliqua creatura est immutabilis, hoc convenit ei ex dono gratiae. Et ex hoc ostendit, quod natura Dei transcendit omne quod est in natura creata. Supra I, 17: Regi saeculorum immortali, et cetera.
He shows the first when he says, alone: for in every change something is lost, because whatever is changed ceases to be what it was. Therefore, that is properly and truly incorruptible which is altogether unchangeable. But every creature considered in itself undergoes some change, and God alone is altogether unchangeable. Therefore, if any creature is unchangeable, this is the result of grace. But this shows that God’s nature transcends everything in created nature: to the King of ages, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory (1 Tim 1:17).
1Tim.L3
Quantum ad secundum dicit lucem, et cetera. Lux in sensibilibus est principium videndi; unde illud quo aliquid cognoscitur quocumque modo, dicitur lux. Unumquodque autem cognoscitur per suam formam, et secundum quod est actu. Unde quantum habet de forma et actu, tantum habet de luce. Res ergo, quae sunt actus quidam, sed non purus, lucentia sunt, sed non lux. Sed divina essentia, quae est actus purus, est ipsa lux. Io. I, v. 8: non erat ille lux, et cetera. Deus autem habitat apud se, et haec lux est inaccessibilis, id est, non visibilis oculo carnis, sed intelligibilis. Et tamen nullus intellectus creatus potest ad eum accedere.
As to the second he says, inhabits light inaccessible. For in material things light is the principle of seeing; hence that by which something is known in any way is whatsoever is called a light. But that by which each thing is known is its form, insofar as that form is actual; hence to the extent that a thing’s form is actual, to that extent it has light. Therefore, things which are acts, but not pure act, are said to be lucent, but not light. But the divine essence, which is pure act, is light itself: he was not the light, but he came to give testimony of the light. There was a true light (John 1:8). But God abides with himself, and this light is inaccessible, i.e., not visible to a bodily eye, but to the intellectual eye. Yet no created intellect can approach to it.
1Tim.L3
269. Notandum est tamen, quod dupliciter potest intellectus accedere ad cognitionem naturae alicuius, scilicet ut cognoscat et ut comprehendat. Ad comprehendendum autem Deum impossibile est intellectum pervenire, quia sic cognosceret Deum, ut cognoscibilis est: Deus autem perfecte cognoscibilis est, inquantum habet de entitate et luce; haec autem sunt infinita, ergo est infinite cognoscibilis. Virtus autem intellectus creati est finita. Et ideo etiam intellectus Christi non comprehendit Deum.
269. But it should be noted that there are two ways in which an intellect can approach to a knowledge of some nature; namely, by knowing it and by comprehending it. But it is impossible for our intellect to arrive at a comprehension of God, because that requires knowing all that can be known about God. But God is perfectly knowable, insofar as he is being and light. But these are infinite. Therefore God is infinitely knowable. But a created intellect is finite. Therefore, not even Christ’s human intellect comprehended God.
1Tim.L3
Sed alius modus est cognoscendi Deum, scilicet attingendo Deum. Et secundum hoc nullus intellectus creatus per propria naturalia attingit ad cognoscendum id quod est Deus. Et ratio huius est, quia nulla potentia potest in aliquid altius suo obiecto, sicut visus ad altius cognoscere. Proprium autem obiectum intellectus est, quod quid est; unde quod superat quod quid est, excedit proportionem omnis intellectus. In Deo autem non est aliud esse, et quidditas eius.
But there is another way of knowing God, namely, by attaining to God; yet even in this way no created intellect, utilizing only its own power, attains to a knowledge of what God is: the reason being that no cognitive faculty can transcend its object, just as sight cannot go beyond seeing color. Now the appropriate object of our intellect is the essence of a thing; hence, whatever is over and above the essence of a thing exceeds the power of any intellect. But in God there is nothing other than his essence.
1Tim.L3
Quomodo ergo cognoscibilis est? Ergo accedamus ad eum cognoscendum, hic per gratiam, et in futuro per gloriam. Ps. XXXIII, 6: accedite ad eum, et illuminamini.
Then how can he be known? We arrive at knowing him in this life through grace, and in the future life through glory: come to him and be enlightened (Ps 33:6).
1Tim.L3
270. Sed qualiter ergo Deus habitat lucem inaccessibilem? Et in Ps. XCVI, 2: nubes et caligo in circuitu eius; Ex. IX: Moyses accessit ad caliginem, in qua erat Deus.
270. But then how does God inhabit light inaccessible? For it is said: clouds and darkness are round about him (Ps 96:2), and in Exodus: Moses went into the dark cloud wherein God was (Exod 20:21).
1Tim.L3
Respondet Dionysius: omnis caligo est inaccessibile lumen. Est ergo idem quod hic lumen, et ibi caligo; sed caligo est inquantum non videtur, lumen vero inquantum videtur.
I answer with Dionysius: every dark cloud is an inaccessible light; therefore, what is light here is a dark cloud there: but it is a dark cloud inasmuch as it is invisible, and a light inasmuch as it is visible.The Celestial Hierarchy 1.3. and 15.6.
1Tim.L3
Sed aliquid est invisibile dupliciter. Uno modo propter se, sicut opacum; alio modo propter excedentiam eius, sicut sol ab oculo noctuae. Sic quaedam sunt nobis non conspicua propter defectum sui esse, et quaedam propter excedentiam eius; et sic Deus nobis quodammodo inaccessibilis est.
But something is invisible for two reasons: first, by reason of itself, as something opaque; second, by reason of its excessive brilliance, as the sun is invisible to the eye of an owl. Hence, some things are not visible to us on account of a deficiency within themselves, and others on account of their richness; which is the way God is inaccessible to us.
1Tim.L3
Quem nullus hominum vidit. Si intelligatur de comprehensione, sic absolute verum est, etiam de angelis, quia solus Deus comprehendit se. Si autem de visione qua attingitur, sic intelligitur tripliciter. Uno modo, nemo vidit oculo corporali. Alio modo secundum essentiam oculo mentis vivens in carne, nisi Christus. Ex. XXXIII, 20: non videbit me homo et vivet. Tertio modo nemo vidit quid est Deus per seipsum. Matth. XI, 27: nemo novit Patrem, et cetera. Matth. XVI, 17: caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi.
Whom no man has seen: if this refers to being comprehended, it is absolutely true, even for the angels, because God alone comprehends himself. But if it refers to the vision by which he is reached bodily, then it is true in three ways: first, because no one sees him with his bodily eyes; second, according to the essence in the mind’s eye: then no one living in the flesh, except Christ, can see him: you cannot see my face: for man shall not see me and live (Exod 33:20); third, no one sees what God is in himself: no one knows the Father but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him (Matt 11:27); flesh and blood have not revealed it to you (Matt 16:17).
1Tim.L3
271. Deinde prorumpit in laudem Dei, dicens cui honor. Et ponit duo. Primum pertinet ad reverentiae exhibitionem, dicens honor, qui est exhibitio reverentiae. Mal. I, 6: si ego pater, ubi est honor meus, et cetera. Secundum ad gubernationem, cum dicit imperium sempiternum.
271. Then he bursts forth in praise of God, saying, to whom be honor and empire everlasting; and he mentions two things: the first pertains to showing reverence, saying, honor, which is to show reverence: if I be a father, where is my honor? (Mal 1:6); the second, to governance, when he says, and empire everlasting.
1Tim.L3
L. 4 (6:17–21)Final admonitions
Admonitiones finales
Final admonitions
1Tim.L4
6:17 Divitibus hujus saeculi praecipe non sublime sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo (qui praestat nobis omnia abunde ad fruendum) [n. 272]
6:17 Charge the rich of this world not to be highminded nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God (who gives us abundantly all things to enjoy) [n. 272]
1Tim.L4
6:18 bene agere, divites fieri in bonis operibus, facile tribuere, communicare, [n. 277]
6:18 To do good, to be rich in good work, to give easily, to communicate to others, [n. 277]
1Tim.L4
6:19 thesaurizare sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant veram vitam.
6:19 To lay up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on the true life.
1Tim.L4
6:20 O Timothee, depositum custodi, devitans profanas vocum novitates, et oppositiones falsi nominis scientiae, [n. 278]
6:20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to your trust, avoiding the profane novelties of words and oppositions of knowledge falsely so called, [n. 278]
1Tim.L4
6:21 quam quidam promittentes, circa fidem exciderunt. Gratia tecum. Amen.
6:21 Which some promising, have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with you. Amen.
1Tim.L4
272. Supra egit de instructione personarum infimi status, hic redit ad materiam suam, et instruit eum ad instruendum divites. Et
272. Above, he dealt with the instruction of persons of low estate; here he returns to his subject and instructs him how to deal with the rich:
1Tim.L4
primo facit hoc;
first, he does this;
1Tim.L4
secundo agit de instructione Timothei, ibi o Timothee.
second, he deals with Timothy’s own instruction, at O Timothy.
1Tim.L4
Et semper quando instruit eum ad instructionem aliorum, monet ut non negligat se.
As always, when he instructs him about instructing others, he warns him not to neglect himself.
1Tim.L4
Et circa primum
In regard to the first,
1Tim.L4
primo excludit vitia, quae solent in divitibus abundare;
first, he informs him about the vices usually found in the rich;
1Tim.L4
secundo inducit ad bona, ibi bene agere.
second, he charges him to pursue the good, at do good.
1Tim.L4
Item circa primum
Regarding the first:
1Tim.L4
primo proponit vitia, quae solent esse in divitibus;
first, he mentions the vices usually found in the rich;
1Tim.L4
secundo excludit haec, reddendo rationem huius, ibi in incerto.
second, he rejects these vices because of the uncertainty of riches, at in the uncertainty.
1Tim.L4
273. Dicit ergo divitibus. Divitiae abundantiam important. Est autem abundantia spiritualium, et hae sunt verae divitiae. Is. c. XXXIII, 6: divitiae salutis sapientia et scientia, timor Domini ipse est thesaurus eius. Quaedam corporales, et hae non sunt verae divitiae, quia non sufficiunt. Et ideo addit cum quadam diminutione huius saeculi. Bar. c. III, 18: qui argentum thesaurizant, et aurum in quo confidunt homines.
273. He says, therefore: charge the rich; for riches imply abundance, which constitutes true riches, if the abundance is of spiritual things: riches of salvation, wisdom and knowledge: the fear of the Lord is his treasure (Isa 33:6). But sometimes the abundance is of material things, which are not true riches, because they do not satisfy; hence he adds by way of restriction, of this world: they hoard up silver and gold, wherein men trust (Bar 3:18).
1Tim.L4
His ergo praecipe. Quando de servis egit, non posuit praeceptum, quia hoc est virtus, quod homo utatur auctoritate ad maiores, non ad minores. Et ideo dicit: non dimittas propter divitias et propter altum statum eorum, quin praecipias.
Charge such persons. When he treated of servants, he did not issue a command, because virtue lies in a man’s using his authority toward superiors, not toward inferiors. Hence he says: do not fail to issue orders through respect for their riches or high estate.
1Tim.L4
274. Et quid debet praecipere? Non sublime sapere, id est, non sentire aliquid excelsum de se.
274. And what is he to order them? Not to be high minded, i.e., not to feel anything important about themselves.
1Tim.L4
Numquid hoc est malum? Respondeo. Potest reddi malum ex duobus. Primo si sublime sapit de se, propter ea quae non habent excellentiam veram. Et hoc est, si in rebus temporalibus; unde qui propter exteriorem excellentiam sublime sapit de se, inordinate sapit, et haec est superbia. Et tamen carnales non aliam sublimitatem curant nisi istam, et haec acquiri potest per divitias. Eccle. X, 19: pecuniae obediunt omnia. Unde quia divites huius mundi haec habent, inaniter extolluntur.
But this is sinful? I answer that it can become sinful in two ways: first, if one regards himself highly because of things which lack true greatness; and this happens if one regards himself highly because of temporal things. Hence anyone who regards himself highly on account of some external greatness, does so inordinately: and this is pride. Yet sensual people care for no other greatness except that which can be purchased with riches: all things obey money (Eccl 10:19). Hence because the rich of this world have this greatness, they are lifted up in vain.
1Tim.L4
Item alio modo, quia sunt quaedam, quae habent sublimitatem, sicut dona spiritualia. Eccli. XXV, 13: quam magnus est, qui invenit sapientiam et scientiam, et cetera. In his enim aliquis potest inordinate sapere sublimitatem, non ex natura donorum, sed, vel attribuendo sibi quod non habet, vel non cognoscendo a Deo ea quae habet.
Second, because there are things which possess true greatness, namely, spiritual goods: how great is he that finds wisdom and knowledge (Sir 25:13). For a person can regard himself highly by reason of these goods, not from the nature of the goods themselves, but from attributing to himself what he lacks, or from not knowing that whatever he has is from God.
1Tim.L4
Unde in primo est inordinatio propter defectum rerum; in secundo, propter inordinationem affectus.
Hence in the first case there is inordinacy, because the goods are lacking; in the second because the desire is inordinate.
1Tim.L4
275. Secundum vitium in divitibus est spes mundanorum. Unde dicit neque sperare. Iob XXXI, 24: si putavi aurum robur meum, et obrizo dixi: fiducia mea. Prov. X, 15: substantia divitis urbs fortitudinis eius.
275. The second vice prevalent among the rich is trust in worldly things; hence he says, nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches: if I have thought gold my strength, or have said to fine gold: my confidence (Job 31:24); the substance of a rich man is the city of his strength (Prov 10:15).
1Tim.L4
276. Deinde cum dicit in incerto divitiarum, assignat rationem monitionis.
276. Then when he says, in the uncertainty of riches, he assigns the reason for his advice:
1Tim.L4
In eo enim sperat aliquis, unde credit auxilium habere; sed auxilium habetur a forti, et divitiae sunt fragiles; ergo non est in eis sperandum. Matth. VI, 11: nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra, ubi aerugo, ac tinea demolitur, et cetera.
For one trusts in that from which he expects help; but help is obtained from the strong, whereas riches are fragile. Therefore, trust should not be placed in riches: lay not up to yourselves treasure on earth, where the rust and moth consume (Matt 6:19);
1Tim.L4
Sed in Deo vivo, ubi est vera spes ponenda. Ier. XVII, 7: beatus vir qui confidit in Domino, et erit Dominus fiducia eius. Iac. c. I, 5: dat omnibus affluenter.
but in the living God, where true hope must be placed: blessed be the man that trusts in the Lord, and the Lord shall be his confidence (Jer 17:7); God gives to all men abundantly (Jas 1:5).
1Tim.L4
Sed hoc quod dicit abunde ad fruendum, dupliciter potest exponi: uno modo, ut fruitio sumatur pro gaudio, et hoc modo est etiam in corporalibus. Vel expone, id est, ut per haec perveniamus ad fruitionem Dei.
But the statement, who gives us abundantly all things to enjoy, can be explained in two ways: first, so that enjoy is taken to mean joy, and this joy can be found even in temporal goods; second, in the sense that they are used to attain to the enjoyment of God.
1Tim.L4
277. Deinde cum dicit bene agere, monet ad operandum bonum. Qui autem habent affectum ad divitias, primo nituntur ad acquirendum non habitas; secundo ut utantur habitis; tertio ut ad finem divitiarum perveniant: haec tria monet Apostolus.
277. Then when he says, do good, he instructs him to achieve what is good. But those whose love is beamed on riches, strive, first of all, to acquire them; second, to use them, once they are possessed; third, to obtain the end of riches. These are the three things the Apostle advises:
1Tim.L4
Primo ut acquirant spirituales divitias quas non habent. Et ideo dicit bene agere, et cetera. Is. I, 17: discite benefacere.
first, that he acquire spiritual riches; hence do good and be rich in good works: learn to do well (Isa 1:17).
1Tim.L4
Quantum ad secundum, sciendum est quod duplex est usus divitiarum. Unus est tenere et alius est dare, sed principalis est dare. Et ideo ista duo ponit; primo ut dent, unde dicit facile tribuere, id est, sine gravitate cordis interius. II Cor. IX, 7: non ex tristitia, aut ex necessitate, et cetera. Et sine tarditate. Prov. III, v. 28: ne dicas amico tuo: vade et revertere, et cras dabo tibi, cum statim possis dare. Iob XXXI, 16: si oculos viduae expectare feci. Secundo ut custodiat non quidem tantum ad suam utilitatem, sed ad quoddam commune; unde dicit communicare, id est, habere eas sicut communes. Rom. XII, 13: necessitatibus sanctorum communicantes.
In regard to the second, it should be noted that there are two ways to use riches: one is to hoard them, and the other is to give them away. But the chief use is to give them away. Hence he mentions these two: first, to give, when he says, to give easily, i.e., without a heavy heart: every man as he has determined in his heat, not with sadness or of necessity: for God loves a cheerful giver (2 Cor 9:7); and without delay: say not to your friend: go, and come again: and tomorrow I will give to you: when you can give at present (Prov 3:28); if I have made the eyes of the widow wait (Job 31:16). Second, to keep, not for one’s own use only, but for the common use; hence he says, to communicate to others, i.e., to regard them as common property: communicating to the necessities of the saints (Rom 12:13).
1Tim.L4
Quantum ad tertium, ut ad finem thesaurizandi perveniant, ideo dicit thesaurizate, et cetera. Thesaurus spiritualis est congregatio meritorum, quae sunt fundamentum futuri aedificii, quod nobis praeparatur in caelo, quia tota praeparatio futurae gloriae est per merita, quae acquirimus per gratiam, quae est principium merendi. Matth. VI, 20: thesaurizate vobis thesauros in caelo, ubi neque tinea, et cetera. I Cor. IX, 24: sic currite, ut comprehendatis.
In regard to the third, that they may attain to the end of laying up riches; hence he says, to lay up in store for themselves a good foundation against the things to come. The spiritual treasure is a storehouse of merits, which are the foundation of a future edifice prepared for us in heaven; because the entire preparation for future glory is through merits, which are acquired by grace, the principle of meriting: lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither the rust nor the moth consumes (Matt 6:20); so run that you may obtain (1 Cor 9:24).
1Tim.L4
278. Deinde cum dicit O Timothee, instruit ipsum Timotheum. Et
278. Then when he says, O Timothy, he instructs Timothy:
1Tim.L4
primo ut bona conservet;
first, that he guard the good;
1Tim.L4
secundo ut mala devitet, ibi devitans.
second, that he avoid evil, at avoiding the profane novelties.
1Tim.L4
279. Dicit ergo: o Timothee, depositum custodi. Depositum hominis est omne bonum, quod habet quilibet, quod sibi commissum est a Deo, ut conservet et multiplicet. Eccli. XVII, 18: gratiam hominis quasi pupillam conservabit. I Cor. XV, 10: et gratia eius in me vacua non fuit, sed gratia eius semper in me manet.
279. He says, therefore: O Timothy, keep that which is committed to your trust. To man’s care is committed every good which he has; and it has been committed to him by God to guard and increase: he shall preserve the grace of a man as the apple of the eye (Sir 17:18); By the grace of God I am what I am; and his grace in me has not been void, but I have labored more abundantly; yet not I, but the grace of God with me (1 Cor 15:10).
1Tim.L4
Et sic dicit ei, ut depositum custodiat, id est, ut se in gratia Dei conservet et multiplicet. Qui enim abscondit talentum, punitur. Matth. XXV, 28: tollite ab eo talentum, et date ei qui habet decem talenta. Et inutilem servum eiicite in tenebras exteriores, et cetera. Et specialiter praelati habent depositum, scilicet curam proximorum et fidelium. Io. ult.: pasce oves meas. Hebr. c. ult.: ipsi pervigilant quasi rationem reddituri pro animabus vestris. II Tim. I, v. 14: bonum depositum custodi.
And so he tells Timothy to guard the deposit, i.e., that he preserve himself in God’s grace and increase it. For he who hides his talent is punished: take away, therefore, the talent from him, and give it to him that has ten talents (Matt 25:28); and the unprofitable servant cast ye out into the exterior darkness (Matt 25:30). Prelates especially are entrusted with the deposit, namely, the care of their neighbor and of the faithful: feed my sheep (John 21:17); for they watch, as being to render an account of your souls (Heb 13:17); keep the good thing committed to your trust by the Holy Spirit (2 Tim 1:14).
1Tim.L4
280. Item quod mala vitet, praecipue illa quae sunt nata coinquinare fidem. Cuius ratio est, quia sicut princeps saecularis ponitur ad custodiendam unitatem regni, ita spiritualis ad servandam unitatem spiritualem. Pax autem regni consistit in iustitia, et ideo ille ordinatur ad iustitiam; sed unitas Ecclesiae est in fide, et ideo principaliter monet ad custodiam fidei. Lc. XXII, 32: ego rogavi pro te, ut non deficiat fides tua, et tu conversus aliquando confirma fratres tuos, et cetera.
280. And to avoid evil, especially those evils that are apt to defile the faith. The reason for this is that just as a worldly prince is appointed to guard the kingdom’s unity, so the spiritual prince to guard spiritual unity. But peace in a kingdom is built on justice; therefore, the prince exists for justice. But the unity of the Church is founded on faith; therefore, he especially advises him to guard the faith: I have prayed for you, that your faith fail not: and you, being once converted, confirm your brethren (Luke 22:32).
1Tim.L4
Similiter autem posset corrumpi fides per fallaciam, sicut etiam quaelibet scientia. Sed, sicut dicitur I Elenc., fallacia quandoque fit ex voce, quandoque ex re. Unde est fallacia in dictione, et extra dictionem. Et sic fides aliquando corrumpitur per aliquas voces inordinatas, sicut dicit Hieronymus, quod ex verbis inordinate prolatis fit haeresis. Et ideo dicit devitans profanas vocum novitates. Quia non velle audire aliquid novi est oblatrare contra consuetudines. Sed nova profana non sunt audienda. Sed profana novitas est, quando inducitur aliquid contra fidem. Et dicitur novum per comparationem ad id quod est antiquum. Hoc fecit Nestorius, quando dixit de virgine Maria christotocos, ut inferret quod non esset mater Dei. Et ideo sancti patres in Ephesino Concilio instituerunt, quod diceretur theotocos. II Tim. I, 13: formam habens sanorum verborum, quae a me audisti in fide, et dilectione in Christo Iesu. Et cap. II, 16: profana et vaniloquia devita, et cetera.
Similarly, the faith could be corrupted by fallacies, just as any knowledge. But as it is stated in 1 Elench, a fallacy sometimes arises from a word, and sometimes from a thing; hence there are fallacies within statements, and fallacies outside of statements. In like manner, the faith is sometimes corrupted by certain indiscriminate words, as Jerome says: heresy springs from words inconsiderately uttered. Hence the Apostle says, avoiding the profane novelties of words, because to refuse to listen to anything new is to bark against customs. But profane novelties are not to be heeded, when they are directed against the faith. And they are called new as compared with what is ancient. This Nestorious did, when he called the Blessed Virgin Chirstotokos, to suggest that she was not the mother of God. In answer, the synod of Ephesus coined the word Theotokos: hold the form of sound words which you have heard of me in faith, and in the love which is in Christ Jesus (2 Tim 1:13); and in 2 Timothy: shun profane and vain babblings, for they grow much into ungodliness (2 Tim 2:16).
1Tim.L4
Quandoque vero corrumpitur per rationes reales sophisticas. Et illud vitandum est. Et dicit et oppositiones scientiae falsi nominis, quia non est vera scientia, sed apparens. Scientia enim secundum propriam rationem non est nisi verorum. Impossibile autem est, quod verum sit vero contrarium, licet quandoque duo falsa sint sibi contraria; et ideo impossibile est quod illud quod repugnat veritati divinae, quae est summa veritas, sit verum. Col. II, 8: videte ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam et inanem fallaciam secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa mundi, et non secundum Christum. Promittentes, id est, dicentes se habere. Ier. c. X, 14: stultus factus est omnis homo a scientia sua; quae non est Dei, quia qui loquitur mendacium, ex propriis loquitur, Io. c. VIII, 44. Ier. II, 16: filii Mempheos et Taphnes constupraverunt te usque ad verticem. Is. XLVII, 10: sapientia tua et scientia tua haec decepit te.
But sometimes faith is corrupted by real sophistical reasonings, and these are to be shunned. Hence he says, and oppositions of knowledge falsely so called, because it is not true knowledge, but false. For knowledge in the true sense is concerned only with truth. But it is impossible for the true to be contrary to the true; although sometimes two false statements can be contrary to one another. Consequently, it is impossible for anything contrary to divine truth, which is the supreme truth, to be true: beware lest any man cheat you by philosophy, and vain deceit; according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world, and not according to Christ (Col 2:8). Promising, i.e., which some claim to have: every man is become a fool for knowledge which is not of God (Jer 10:44), because he who speaks a lie, speaks from his own (John 8:44); the children also of Memphis, and of Taphnes, have deflowered you, even to the crown of the head (Jer 2:16); your wisdom and your knowledge have deceived you (Isa 47:10).
1Tim.L4
Gratia Dei tecum. Amen.
The grace of God be with you. Amen.
1Tim.L4

Notebook

Full View